in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o divide_v again_o or_o subdivide_v the_o pastor_n authority_n they_o divide_v it_o before_o page_n 76._o &_o 77._o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o be_v somewhat_o a_o intricate_a division_n bridges_n sith_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_a this_o authority_n now_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v again_o into_o a_o double_a authority_n the_o one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o now_o themselves_o do_v here_o find_v and_o that_o twice_o together_o that_o in_o one_o function_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o former_a double_a and_o different_a authority_n but_o also_o of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a divided_a part_n a_o redouble_a and_o different_a authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n how_o then_o do_v they_o avouche_v immediate_o before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o but_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o help_v not_o for_o if_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o make_v the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v then_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n divide_v also_o first_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v bridges_n where_o our_o brethren_n have_v all_o these_o division_n and_o subdivision_n all_o these_o canon_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o pastor_n authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v scripture_n that_o we_o find_v they_o sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o hitherto_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n cite_v for_o they_o save_z 1._o tim._n 6.15_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o only_a mighty_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o math._n 18.19.20_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o other_o purpose_n although_o god_n wot_v very_o impertinent_o but_o they_o promise_v we_o further_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v find_v which_o may_v be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n make_v hereupon_o do_v well_o and_o learned_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v already_o allege_v as_o insufficient_a and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a proof_n in_o their_o more_o learned_a discourse_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v plain_o they_o promise_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v also_o god_n will_v unto_o those_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o to_o search_v whether_o these_o authority_n and_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o express_v and_o and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o their_o own_o collection_n thereon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reckon_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o authorize_v as_o in_o some_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n though_o verbatinâ—_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v permit_v this_o in_o they_o that_o their_o collection_n on_o the_o scripture_n must_v go_v for_o authorizing_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o must_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o authorizing_n where_o we_o prove_v necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n on_o our_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o we_o both_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o by_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n allege_v till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n thereof_o either_o out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o their_o double_a canonize_v canon_n as_o shoot_v off_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a bold_a we_o say_v not_o any_o testimony_n or_o proof_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o they_o say_v have_v no_o savour_n and_o this_o have_v no_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o already_o have_v often_o appear_v and_o plain_o in_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n even_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o clear_a confession_n beside_o diverse_a other_o on_o the_o same_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n consente_n for_o the_o better_a part_n among_o they_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v not_o their_o consente_n before_o nor_o that_o they_o which_o give_v their_o consente_n have_v such_o a_o negative_a authority_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o saint_n paul_n and_o timothy_n may_v have_v proceed_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o consente_n which_o when_o they_o be_v give_v be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o any_o authorise_v at_o all_o of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n do_n among_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 11._o book_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o tetrarkes_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n beginning_n first_o with_o the_o church_n diffuse_v authority_n &_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o multitude_n &_o of_o the_o appoint_v to_o avoid_v it_o certain_a officer_n for_o government_n how_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v understand_v rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o these_o governor_n must_v rule_v every_o several_a congregation_n &_o how_o their_o government_n stretch_v to_o all_o matter_n how_o these_o governor_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o governor_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o &_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v have_v what_o elder_n be_v elect_v act._n 14._o and_o what_o elder_n be_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &_o of_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n how_o the_o name_n elder_n be_v common_a to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n &_o how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o relation_n between_o the_o civil_a officer_n then_o among_o they_o &_o the_o pastor_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v not_o such_o governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o how_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o they_o infer_v no_o perpetuity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v as_o of_o the_o other_o of_o govern_v &_o teach_v elder_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o eccl_n elder_n the_o one_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o teach_n but_o only_o govern_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o travel_n than_o of_o the_o function_n or_o if_o of_o the_o function_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o distinction_n between_o past_a deac_n or_o between_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistate_n b._n and_o other_o that_o labour_v more_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o preach_v how_o caluine_n dare_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v on_o this_o place_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v how_o our_o brethren_n inveigh_v against_o they_o make_v these_o governor_n dumb_a &_o not_o teach_v bishop_n &_o preach_v prelate_n how_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v not_o their_o joint_a government_n with_o the_o episcopal_a
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
unprofitable_a labourer_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n toward_o god_n we_o confess_v indeed_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o our_o so_o long_a labour_n have_v have_v the_o less_o profit_n to_o our_o more_o grief_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o laborer_n hindrance_n as_o of_o the_o adversary_n that_o have_v resist_v us._n and_o have_v we_o not_o adversary_n enough_o of_o satan_n of_o antichriste_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v be_v even_o almost_o as_o bitter_a against_o we_o as_o the_o worst_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o then_o god_n before_o let_v we_o say_v with_o peter_n luc_n 5.5_o though_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n long_o and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o lord_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o net_n and_o then_o not_o doubt_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o labour_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o beckon_v to_o they_o will_v come_v and_o help_v we_o we_o shall_v enclose_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o our_o net_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o if_o our_o net_n break_v let_v we_o mend_v they_o again_o uniform_o together_o and_o then_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o beautiful_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o then_o any_o of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n be_v but_o god_n bless_v our_o neighbour_n and_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o less_o contentious_a and_o new-fangled_a than_o we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o more_o obedient_a to_o our_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o more_o reverend_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 13.7_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o good_a counsel_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n yesterdaye_n and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diuâ—rse_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v geve_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o do_v this_o their_o duty_n the_o fault_n be_v personal_a the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v as_o disorder_v but_o the_o fault_n redress_v and_o the_o state_n stand_v repel_v but_o where_o the_o inferior_n will_v presume_v to_o disobey_v yea_o to_o alter_v thâ—_n state_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o will_v not_o only_o set_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n disorder_v but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_n too_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o state_n will_v then_o indeed_o become_v a_o most_o disorder_a state_n and_o will_v work_v a_o worse_a way_n to_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o presumption_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o confusion_n and_o breed_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n while_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o seniorie_n among_o they_o may_v thus_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o pretend_v upon_o a_o barâ—_n fact_n or_o order_n or_o office_n that_o they_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o clean_a other_o wise_a than_o they_o take_v it_o enforce_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o only_a experience_n of_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n success_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o conâ—meliouslie_o to_o revile_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a state_n and_o to_o prejudice_n and_o alter_v thâ—_n government_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a quaternion_n of_o governor_n by_o who_o only_o all_o matter_n may_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o other_o superior_a overâ—ight_n or_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o arch._n or_o any_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n tâ—_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o ha_o brethren_n mark_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o devise_n more_o advisedlie_o anâ—_n i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v at_o leastwise_o you_o may_v say_v that_o if_o our_o statâ—_n be_v disorder_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o better_a order_n but_o set_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o hazard_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n if_o the_o axe_n be_v go_v be_v this_o the_o remedy_n to_o hurl_v the_o helve_z after_o it_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n here_o if_o the_o helve_z be_v not_o miss_v but_o not_o orderly_o set_v on_o will_v cast_v both_o helve_z and_o axe_n and_o all_o away_o now_o lest_o we_o may_v perhaps_o mistake_v our_o brethren_n word_n and_o so_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o slander_v they_o in_o say_v they_o will_v clean_o excluâ—â—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a authority_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o so_o of_o her_o majesty_n from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n albeit_o their_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v plainâ—_n enough_o yet_o this_o their_o resolute_a conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a tetrarckâ—_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v by_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v but_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n and_o thâ—_n direction_n commit_v to_o these_o 4._o only_a which_o particular_a only_o debarreâ—â—_n both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o these_o 4._o exclude_v yet_o because_o among_o these_o 4._o estate_n this_o word_n governor_n may_v carry_v such_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n to_o show_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n the_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n at_o all_o in_o the_o quadrant_n of_o these_o 4._o kind_n &_o estate_n of_o personage_n under_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o governor_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o 8._o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where_o upon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n our_o brethren_n foreseeing_a bridges_n that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v arise_v héereon_o that_o profess_v a_o learned_a discourse_n consider_v and_o have_v delte_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o quarter_v the_o same_o into_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o these_o 4._o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v among_o and_o over_o all_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o all_o this_o while_n not_o mention_v but_o exclude_v and_o so_o exclude_v that_o whether_o her_o majesty_n estate_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v first_o in_o question_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o then_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o limit_v and_o decide_v of_o these_o tetrark_n several_a or_o conjoin_a government_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o now_o belike_o high_a time_n to_o mitigate_v this_o offence_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o indeed_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n
be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v so_o then_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a who_o say_v this_o forsooth_o brethren_n that_o do_v even_o i_o and_o hardy_o return_v my_o own_o word_n to_o my_o own_o self_n lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la for_o you_o see_v i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o brethren_n in_o so_o do_v government_n well_o then_o will_v you_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o this_o seem_n come_v not_o on_o nothing_o no_o very_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o set_v aside_o your_o partial_a suspicion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n do_v no_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o though_o not_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o tush_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n say_v you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o ha_o brethren_n i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v somewhat_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o say_n be_v either_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o fearne_a brake_n i_o take_v it_o for_o smoke_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n so_o that_o i_o mist_n my_o mark_n and_o yet_o till_o it_o come_v it_o reek_v like_o a_o smoke_n and_o a_o mist_n will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n but_o so_o darken_v the_o object_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o what_o be_v this_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n mist_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a thick_a stink_a sclannderous_a dark_a mist_n indeed_o whence_o rise_v this_o mist_n do_v we_o raise_v any_o such_o speech_n on_o the_o prince_n do_v the_o statute_n yield_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n do_v her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o such_o authority_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o you_o now_o which_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n that_o cast_v forth_o any_o such_o speech_n albeit_a i_o join_v not_o you_o and_o they_o in_o like_a condition_n for_o they_o most_o malicious_o do_v anowe_v and_o blaze_v it_o you_o only_o say_v it_o seem_v but_o whether_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v exempt_v yourselves_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o you_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n truâ—_n mean_v subject_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v either_o your_o eye_n dazzle_v or_o the_o very_a paper_n whereon_o you_o write_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o suspicion_n or_o but_o with_o seem_v to_o suspect_v such_o false_a foggy_a and_o infective_a mist_n aâ—_n those_o be_v if_o you_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o drive_v this_o mist_n away_o it_o be_v well_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o jealousy_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o mist_n you_o drive_v not_o away_o withal_o our_o mistress_n supreme_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n her_o majesty_n shall_v loose_v her_o clear_a right_n under_o pretence_n that_o a_o mist_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n mist_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a and_o although_o the_o ignorant_a be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hiâ—_n not_o deceive_v and_o can_v not_o the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o which_o ignorant_a person_n then_o many_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n except_o such_o as_o love_v mist_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o let_v not_o we_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o ignorant_a person_n for_o to_o they_o truth_n seem_v falsehood_n and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v both_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v stark_a lie_n but_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o by_o this_o mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dazzle_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n &_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o ignorant_a person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a will_v this_o error_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o if_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o thorough_o view_v and_o not_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o opinion_n as_o by_o our_o brethren_n speech_n it_o seem_v shâ—re_o shall_v honanie_v i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n which_o can_v be_v take_v that_o this_o mist_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n first_o treat_v upon_o lest_o either_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v any_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o conceive_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o in_o these_o your_o discourse_n do_v let_v they_o carry_v what_o name_n of_o learning_n soever_o you_o will_v since_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v no_o such_o matter_n since_o that_o her_o majesty_n take_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n upon_o she_o but_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o most_o godly_a with_o all_o humility_n patience_n and_o â—uldenes_n temper_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o same_o you_o abuse_v not_o too_o much_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n that_o deserve_v no_o such_o sclaunder_n nor_o suspicion_n at_o your_o hind_n whâ—e_o put_v you_o such_o surmise_n in_o the_o people_n head_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a to_o deceive_v they_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o people_n either_o become_v atheist_n as_o only_o and_o absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o grudge_v against_o her_o majesty_n as_o take_v on_o her_o such_o a_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a what_o can_v her_o open_a profess_a enemy_n have_v say_v worse_a save_o that_o they_o no_o less_o impudent_o then_o false_o like_o arrant_a traitor_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o brethren_n come_v after_o those_o shameless_a child_n of_o beliall_a and_o say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where-upon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o suspicious_a speech_n and_o byous_a glance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o of_o it_o seem_v and_o of_o they_o think_v be_v here_o cast_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o some_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o ignorant_a person_n they_o poor_a soul_n must_v bear_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o what_o be_v raise_v of_o mist_n dazzle_v of_o eye_n walk_v in_o cloud_n yea_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hâ—â—e_v grant_v theâ—_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ—_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ—_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoâ—â—_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ—_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ—_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâ—ted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ—_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v â—ut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ—_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâ—e_v â—â—uise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâ—re_o beâ—â—_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thâ—n_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ—_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
far_o thereunto_o elect_v so_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n show_v not_o by_o the_o eldership_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n since_o now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o fetch_n will_v serve_v have_v we_o any_o more_o shift_n leave_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o election_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n reverend_a which_o depend_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o make_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v yet_o one_o or_o two_o devise_n more_o together_o and_o first_o sith_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_n to_o elevate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o may_v gather_v ofthese_fw-mi word_n the_o chief_a ground_n but_o i_o take_v not_o election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o caluine_n so_o though_o the_o election_n proceed_v from_o other_o ground_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o be_v elect_v or_o their_o profit_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v elect_v election_n yet_o be_v the_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o many_o time_n both_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o sure_a state_n unto_o the_o taker_n although_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v hereof_o for_o many_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v give_v possession_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n thereof_o nor_o any_o voice_n in_o elect_v he_o thereto_o and_o again_o many_o a_o one_o may_v give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n as_o solemn_o to_o invest_v the_o party_n elect_v in_o the_o office_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o election_n as_o here_o be_v say_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o when_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la praefecturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la he_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o must_v be_v elect_v of_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o every_o one_o among_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a or_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o that_o consecrate_a and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o a_o high_a action_n than_o give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yea_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a election_n so_o far_o debase_v under_o election_n and_o election_n so_o advance_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v héerâ—_n say_v it_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o elect_v they_o and_o be_v the_o elect_n then_o to_o be_v a_o b._n the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o b_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o the_o solemn_a action_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v &_o whereof_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o prerogative_n to_o tim._n &_o to_o titus_n but_o the_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o titus_n nor_o timothy_n but_o the_o people_n make_v they_o do_v the_o people_n then_o make_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n less_o authority_n in_o make_v bishop_n than_o have_v the_o people_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o speech_n that_o the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o company_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o company_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n may_v not_o mayor_n pars_fw-la or_o senior_a or_o sanior_fw-la the_o great_a the_o senior_a the_o sound_a part_n serve_v but_o that_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n company_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o election_n indeed_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o election_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o in_o to_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o for_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v make_v they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o but_o set_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n by_o make_v of_o they_o officer_n whereas_o the_o election_n whosoever_o elect_v they_o do_v but_o elect_v or_o choose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v afterward_o make_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o be_v the_o election_n of_o never_o so_o many_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o elector_n election_n that_o perhaps_o a_o few_o yea_o some_o one_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n than_o many_o among_o they_o or_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n negative_a election_n to_o counterpeyse_v all_o their_o voice_n affirmative_a when_o paul_n have_v titus_n to_o ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a thereupon_o to_o permit_v too_o much_o unto_o titus_n while_o he_o bid_v he_o make_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o furthemore_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o put_v into_o the_o churcher_n what_o bishop_n it_o please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o election_n election_n as_o a_o moderator_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v common_a enough_o so_o the_o consul_n or_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n be_v say_v to_o create_v consulle_n for_o that_o interrex_fw-la he_o hold_v the_o session_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o also_o speak_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act._n 14.13_o not_o that_o they_o only_o as_o at_o their_o commandment_n set_v pastor_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o allow_v nor_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—cause_fw-mi they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n election_n which_o be_v choose_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n we_o earn_v indeed_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o they_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o man_n be_v above_o they_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o as_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o also_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n even_o in_o the_o election_n which_o though_o he_o use_v no_o tyranny_n force_n self-will_n nor_o absolute_a power_n therein_o as_o the_o pope_n
do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v to_o himself_o sosthenes_n and_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a as_o aequal_o bridges_n because_o he_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o epystle_n and_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o join_v timothy_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o timothy_n silvanus_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v he_o therefore_o execute_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o in_o common_a and_o as_o his_o aequal_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n himself_o even_o here_o confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n if_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o salutation_n s._n paul_n join_v unto_o himself_o do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a and_o therein_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n in_o join_v sosthenes_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n do_v sore-see_a this_o learned_a man_n foresee_v not_o no_o nor_o after-saw_a his_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o see_v he_o what_o s._n paul_n foresee_v herein_o clean_o different_a from_o that_o that_o he_o imagine_v reverend_a wherefore_o say_v he_o no_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n alone_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n neither_o do_v peter_n doubt_v to_o call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a soâ—henes_n neither_o do_v this_o debar_v but_o that_o still_o even_o in_o excommunication_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n bridges_n even_o as_o caluine_v himself_o confess_v on_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o â—_o we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a after_o his_o own_o lust_n alone_o but_o participate_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a authority_n he_o verilye_o go_v before_o they_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v associate_n with_o he_o he_o signify_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o which_o marlorate_a add_v and_o that_o as_o out_o of_o caluine_n also_o first_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o decree_v for_o i_o have_v also_o say_v he_o already_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v 5._o and_o again_o as_o out_o of_o martyr_n very_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o other_o in_o judge_v which_o also_o it_o beseem_v those_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o unskilfull_a people_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n direct_v by_o their_o voice_n go_v before_o and_o further_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o c._n 17._o and_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o certain_a of_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o rather_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v of_o neither_o behave_v he_o himself_o otherwise_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o senator_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v d_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n sacrament_n or_o the_o seniory_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o elder_n soever_o they_o understande_v it_o to_o denounce_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o sentence_n already_o decree_v of_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v paul_n their_o far_a superior_a yea_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n join_v with_o his_o seignorye_n be_v of_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v of_o nevertheless_o still_o he_o remain_v their_o superior_a not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n of_o dignity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o voice_n that_o they_o all_o joint_o assemble_v give_v in_o denounce_v the_o party_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o their_o assent_n who_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v pronounce_v judge_v and_o decree_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o consul_n towards_o the_o senator_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o far_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o one_o or_o than_o all_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o c._n 17._o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a custom_n that_o marlorate_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n do_v here_o avow_v then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v who_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o far_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o one_o or_o then_o all_o they_o have_v as_o a_o consul_n among_o &_o yet_o above_o his_o senator_n which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o how_o be_v not_o then_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o in_o contempt_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o excommunication_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o peter_n call_v of_o himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a because_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n discourse_v better_o on_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o further_a calling_n on_o the_o same_o the_o residue_n here_o note_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n for_o jeromes_n sentence_n be_v already_o answer_v save_o that_o he_o add_v this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n reverend_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o privy_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o privy_a it_o be_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v in_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o bridges_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n not_o unwitting_a thereof_o but_o willing_a the_o same_o yea_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n themselves_o party_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n rome_n and_o all_o creta_n over_o spread_v from_o these_o place_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n begin_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hold_v in_o reverence_n among_o all_o these_o ancient_a reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o error_n superstition_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n begin_v record_v &_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n confess_v and_o grant_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n indeed_o of_o our_o own_o time_n yea_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n do_v thus_o confirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o call_v this_o a_o privye_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o dare_v not_o this_o man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a presume_v to_o conclude_v that_o dare_v fold_v up_o all_o this_o matter_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o justine_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n reverend_a thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shake_v off_o all_o these_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n here_o name_v bridges_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o antiochia_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_a in_o s._n johns_n and_o simeons_n day_n but_o while_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n live_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n witness_v yea_o though_o beza_n also_o allow_v the_o title_n and_o office_n in_o timothy_n that_o justine_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n what_o of_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o justine_n speak_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o superior_a title_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o they_o all_o &_o signift_v rather_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n than_o any_o quality_n of_o degree_n therein_o and_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la which_o reason_n though_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o archpriest_n which_o indeed_o be_v lesser_a in_o respect_n of_o degeee_o be_v the_o great_a or_o at_o jest_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o even_o the_o papist_n might_n still_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o sacrificer_n for_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n parteyn_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o say_v also_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o use_v theâ—earme_n â—earme_z archipresbyter_n allowable_a in_o this_o sense_n thus_o indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v as_o chief_a of_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a person_n in_o some_o subalternal_a respect_n among_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o appoint_a company_n of_o his_o brethren_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o appertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o to_o a_o man_n frame_v after_o our_o brethren_n own_n devise_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o brethren_n elder_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o action_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n also_o and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n admit_v archbishop_n apost_n how_o far_o will_v they_o differ_v from_o admit_v also_o the_o title_n of_o archipresbyter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o argument_n against_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n can_v peter_n s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n arch-eld_a but_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o elder_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o dare_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o to_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v here_o our_o brethren_n mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o gladlye_a allow_v it_o both_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o if_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o dignity_n have_v challenge_v that_o name_n but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o these_o word_n more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o have_v s._n peter_n in_o any_o respect_n any_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v he_o then_o excel_v the_o residue_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o be_v not_o the_o residue_n as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o that_o he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v high_a more_o than_o all_o they_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n afraid_a least_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v neither_o origene_n allow_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n pareâ—â—_n and_o to_o the_o same_o party_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o even_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n unto_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v hold_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o certeinlye_o this_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a consort_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o so_o then_o though_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o like_a consort_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o all_o number_n and_o order_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o one_o therein_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o apostle_n company_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 10.1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o neither_o be_v he_o set_v down_o first_o for_o order_n only_o but_o also_o for_o some_o other_o preeminence_n dependent_a thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o these_o 3._o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o 3._o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v gal._n 2._o esteem_v as_o pillar_n &_o seem_v great_a among_o they_o and_o though_o james_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v make_v the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o peter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ap._n peter_n &_o not_o james_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n that_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o ringleader_n and_o though_o not_o as_o head_n yet_o oftentimes_o as_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o can_v there_o be_v these_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o excellency_n height_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o one_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n still_o remain_v &_o may_v there_o not_o be_v so_o bish_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o one_o to_o be_v b._n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o yet_o one_o be_v archb._n without_o the_o impeachement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n &_o bishopric_n if_o one_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v and_o may_v be_v right_o call_v that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o one_o likewise_o among_o the_o elder_n not_o withstand_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v indeed_o &_o so_o be_v call_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a elder_n &_o one_o b._n among_o the_o b._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a bishop_n but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o escape_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o let_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n elder_a no_o dare_v hâ—_n not_o so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lo_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o
in_o those_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o pastor_n speak_v only_o in_o all_o the_o people_n name_n minister_n the_o people_n now_o and_o then_o do_v give_v their_o response_n in_o their_o course_n as_o if_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o cyprian_n afterward_o say_v but_o when_o we_o stand_v to_o prayer_n most_o dearlie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v intentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a cogitation_n must_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o must_v the_o mind_n think_v then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o that_o only_o which_o it_o pray_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o give_v forth_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o breath_n mind_n in_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n say_v not_o only_o amen_n but_o have_v other_o answer_n also_o unto_o the_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o liturges_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o people_n join_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n even_o long_o after_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o their_o own_o pronounce_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v or_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o secret_a mutter_n that_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o chrysost._n write_v upon_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o â—_o epist_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n homil._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o show_v you_o towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n &_o of_o the_o reioise_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o now_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o they_o even_o as_o indeed_o you_o love_v we_o declare_v you_o how_o we_o not_o simple_o nor_o rash_o do_v rejoice_v in_o you_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v if_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o your_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o dreadful_a say_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o honour_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v honour_v they_o you_o shall_v honour_v the_o church_n that_o send_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o their_o honour_n but_o also_o there_o be_v that_o send_v they_o &_o choose_v they_o &_o before_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n stretch_v to_o he_o for_o thâ—_n community_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o loose_v peter_n from_o his_o bond_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n their_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n not_o a_o little_a beautify_v those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o that_o shall_v give_v order_n call_v then_o for_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o they_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o give_v their_o cry_n thereto_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n do_v know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o disclose_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o when_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v for_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v a_o like_a worthy_a to_o partake_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v a_o part_n &_o the_o people_n a_o part_n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v partaker_n howbeit_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o body_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o they_o the_o full_a cup_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penitentes_fw-la for_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o say_v one_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n full_a of_o mercy_n again_o when_o we_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n circuit_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n another_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o all_o lie_n upon_o the_o ground_n alike_o and_o we_o arise_v all_o alike_o again_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o all_o alike_o and_o again_o even_o in_o the_o same_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o say_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o euchariste_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o of_o they_o common_a for_o neither_o he_o give_v thanks_n alone_o but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n for_o have_v before_o their_o voice_n &_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v worthy_o and_o just_o be_v do_v he_o begin_v the_o euchariste_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o marueile_v thou_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o sound_v out_o those_o holy_a hymn_n in_o common_a even_o with_o the_o very_a cherubin_n and_o supernal_a power_n these_o thing_n very_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v govern_v may_v be_v sober_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n only_o have_v among_o we_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o member_n have_v from_o member_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v all_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o we_o also_o even_o as_o for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v common_a shall_v thus_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n say_v not_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n alone_o prayer_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o silence_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n answer_v he_o only_o with_o amen_o but_o that_o they_o have_v many_o response_n and_o many_o whole_a prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v all_o together_o in_o common_a even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n succeed_v they_o stand_v not_o thus_o precise_o as_o neither_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o neitther_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o utterance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o often_o they_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n assembly_n or_o follow_v he_o or_o answer_v he_o with_o many_o more_o word_n than_o with_o a_o bare_a amen_o which_o give_v nothing_o but_o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v a_o silent_a consent_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o than_o proper_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o people_n the_o third_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v here_o further_o consider_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n indeed_o if_o every_o man_n do_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v open_o make_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v neither_o open_o pray_v with_o he_o nor_o in_o silence_n give_v assent_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v they_o can_v hear_v he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n voice_n be_v so_o low_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o infirmity_n that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n all_o
nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a but_o far_o great_a error_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n first_o that_o by_o those_o author_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o public_a right_n of_o a_o city_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o a_o kingdone_v for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v not_o many_o year_n hence_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o set_v out_o about_o the_o age_n of_o pharamund_n law_n but_o in_o those_o there_o be_v extant_a this_o one_o chapter_n title_n 62._o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n pass_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o the_o man_n sex_n do_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n but_o where_o among_o the_o nephew_n &_o their_o child_n after_o long_a time_n contention_n be_v raise_v de_fw-fr allode_n terrae_fw-la of_o the_o own-ship_n or_o right_o of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v divide_v not_o by_o the_o stock_n for_o issue_n but_o by_o the_o pole_n the_o like_a law_n be_v extant_a apud_fw-la ripnary_n tit._n 58._o and_o also_o apud_fw-la angliâ—s_fw-la tit._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o kingdone_n that_o those_o law_n appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o feudorum_fw-la fee_n but_o only_o of_o allodiorun_n ownship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o own_a although_o indeed_o a_o dowry_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o those_o ownship_n thus_o say_v hottoman_a of_o this_o salic_a law_n whereof_o the_o french_a err_v so_o foulie_o and_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v first_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o there_o be_v extant_a neither_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o french_a law_n by_o which_o woman_n be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v with_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o age_n hold_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n write_v this_o be_v ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la and_o the_o strong_a string_n that_o hottoman_a when_o all_o be_v do_v can_v find_v to_o uphold_v all_o that_o controversy_n withal_o â—ut_v sith_o that_o string_n have_v be_v so_o often_o crack_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o french_a own_o chronicle_n both_o hottoman_a and_o bodinus_fw-la may_v be_v now_o dismiss_v in_o good_a peace_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o likewise_o danaeus_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n by_o whole_a &_o caluine_n question_n about_o woman_n government_n we_o have_v discourse_v out_o thus_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o note_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomely_a disorder_n of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o which_o search_v after_o my_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n what_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n meeting_n with_o such_o their_o foresay_a argument_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a albeit_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o to_o oppose_v myself_o even_o to_o so_o famous_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o hazard_v myself_o unto_o only_o lest_o any_o scruple_n of_o these_o invective_n against_o woman_n government_n may_v stick_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethr._n mind_n by_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n word_n through_o overmuch_o credit_v of_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n i_o mean_v special_o caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o needless_a since_o they_o which_o make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n public_a and_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v these_o question_n but_o join_v together_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n under_o god_n to_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v yea_o to_o our_o shame_n all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o thereon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a dalliance_n we_o grant_v a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o caluine_a a_o danaeus_n &_o we_o impugn_v the_o matter_n nowbeit_n because_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o &_o more_o throughout_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v we_o now_o return_v &_o hear_v again_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 10._o book_n the_o 10._o book_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n use_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o weather_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_v or_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v whether_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o ceremony_n form_n of_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o hot_a contention_n in_o small_a matter_n &_o of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n about_o the_o church_n constitution_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o timothy_n authority_n &_o of_o the_o govern_v elder_n authority_n how_o unnecessary_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o magistrate_n the_o erect_n of_o these_o suppose_a senior_n will_v be_v of_o the_o remove_n all_o usurp_a authority_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n and_o office_n of_o be_v great_a christ_n allow_v and_o of_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o policy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o dostrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o moral_a life_n be_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o separate_a authority_n from_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o whether_o paul_n deliver_v any_o such_o to_o timothy_n whether_o his_o rule_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n &_o judge_v of_o they_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n and_o ordeining_n whether_o separate_a authority_n infer_v sole_a and_o absolute_a monarchical_a authority_n what_o regiment_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o our_o breath_n or_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o in_o these_o ceremony_n whether_o all_o that_o consent_n have_v authority_n &_o that_o equal_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n authority_n in_o they_o ceremony_n 72._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v wre_v of_o some_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o idle_a if_o not_o hurtful_a ceremony_n maintain_v more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o only_o with_o neglect_n but_o also_o with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n to_o apply_v saint_n paul_n sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o hurtful_a or_o of_o idle_a ceremony_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o evident_a wrea_v of_o his_o word_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o we_o so_o do_v wlée_fw-fr have_v see_v and_o prove_v too_o evident_o how_o our_o brethren_n be_v overbolde_v to_o wrest_v saint_n paul_n word_n otherwise_o than_o either_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v as_o for_o we_o we_o maintain_v no_o idle_a ceremony_n ceremony_n &_o much_o less_o hurtful_a if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o desire_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v all_o such_o be_v by_o law_n and_o order_n already_o remove_v will_v god_n our_o br._n will_v remember_v by_o who_o endeavour_n they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v for_o what_o ceremony_n can_v they_o prove_v be_v by_o any_o authority_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o hurtful_a have_v we_o any_o at_o all_o
exeept_v those_o that_o either_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v or_o we_o have_v ground_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n mere_a indifferent_a have_v as_o mech_v reason_n as_o will_n for_o they_o to_o be_v use_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n &_o so_o consequent_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o may_v not_o indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v so_o use_v and_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v bind_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o and_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n as_o matter_n of_o decent_a comeliness_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o quiet_a order_n to_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o they_o very_o if_o any_o hereby_o do_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n our_o brethren_n herein_o have_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o make_v so_o great_a and_o so_o unnessarie_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o ceremony_n with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n as_o for_o our_o part_n if_o any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n save_o that_o by_o order_n they_o be_v appoint_v be_v also_o remove_v we_o dote_v not_o on_o they_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a so_o that_o by_o order_n and_o law_n they_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o other_o as_o comely_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o by_o our_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v orderly_o ordain_v in_o their_o place_n but_o thus_o disorderlie_o to_o take_v these_o away_o and_o that_o with_o such_o reproach_n confirmation_n both_o of_o these_o ceremony_n &_o of_o all_o those_o that_o only_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o external_a order_n and_o obedience_n sake_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o congregation_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o ceremony_n off_o or_o to_o take_v what_o other_o new_a they_o shall_v like_v better_o &_o to_o alter_v they_o also_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o every_o man_n or_o every_o congregation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o though_o they_o will_v tie_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o they_o yet_o live_v all_o under_o one_o state_n to_o innovate_v or_o abrogate_v any_o authorize_v with_o out_o the_o licence_n &_o authority_n of_o that_o state_n this_o be_v i_o think_v not_o only_o a_o undecent_a &_o disorderly_a thing_n &_o nothing_o further_a yea_o great_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hinderer_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n we_o know_v not_o any_o church_n or_o learned_a pastor_n therein_o that_o need_v so_o to_o be_v spoil_v except_o that_o any_o more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o learning_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a do_v wilful_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o more_o important_a &_o necessary_a duty_n in_o yield_v unto_o though_o not_o necessary_a nor_o weighty_a ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o so_o necessary_a &_o weighty_a in_o yâ—_z manner_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o prescribe_v that_o at_o leastwise_o they_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n although_o they_o wish_v they_o away_o &_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o to_o make_v such_o trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n either_o of_o faithful_a minister_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o these_o controversy_n set_v aside_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o thing_n certain_a other_o matter_n 73._o as_o confirmation_n church_v of_o woman_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n here_o be_v now_o 3._o other_o matter_n confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v church_a or_o public_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n bridges_n after_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o childbirth_n and_o last_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o our_o brethren_n find_v first_o this_o fault_n withal_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n this_o go_v very_o hard_a that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n pastor_n may_v not_o only_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o b._n or_o a_o pastor_n office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o first_o two_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v confirmation_n to_o be_v thus_o symplie_o condemn_v and_o that_o as_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n if_o they_o say_v such_o confirmation_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o tie_v it_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o use_v it_o with_o any_o of_o the_o superstitious_a trinket_n that_o they_o profane_v it_o withal_o or_o to_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o maintain_v about_o it_o then_o indeed_o this_o speech_n shall_v have_v have_v good_a pretence_n but_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o reverend_a order_n as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agrééable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n to_o understande_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o party_n be_v baptize_v to_o see_v that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n purpose_n that_o god_n will_v also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n shall_v now_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n open_o before_o that_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o from_o and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n some_o pastor_n have_v among_o &_o over_o some_o other_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n declare_v the_o sumine_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n and_o he_o especial_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v profess_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o by_o other_o pastor_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o order_n a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o so_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v common_o withal_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o their_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o whom_o the_o superior_a episcopal_a dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n be_v commit_v do_v so_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o any_o one_o of_o they_o james_n jude_n or_o john_n be_v live_v without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o they_o and_o so_o simple_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n manner_n till_o the_o other_o addition_n afterward_o chrism_n as_o that_o of_o chrism_n &c_n &c_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o addition_n chrism_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a devise_n herein_o of_o man_n &_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o ceremony_n only_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o foresay_a episcopal_a superiority_n why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o those_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o german_a and_o saxon_a
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
thus_o indefinitlie_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n but_o that_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a legantine_n and_o ministerial_a manner_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n of_o that_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v so_o leave_v that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a we_o say_v it_o not_z we_o prove_v it_o against_o this_o our_o brethren_n we_o say_v as_o though_o all_o lie_v on_o their_o bare_a say_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o oracle_n or_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v the_o say_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o unsuspected_a history_n and_o awcient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o best_a late_a writer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v both_o episcopal_a and_o also_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o any_o tyranny_n great_a or_o little_a &_o without_o any_o injury_n manifest_a or_o hide_a at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o may_v challenge_v it_o yea_o to_o challenge_v they_o for_o it_o much_o more_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o be_v rather_o not_o only_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o more_o manifest_a injury_n of_o the_o twain_o but_o to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o over_o other_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o manifest_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o our_o br._n here_o do_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v not_o so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v it_o over_o other_o so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o metropolitical_a authority_n over_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a over_o pastor_n but_o also_o no_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n be_v some_o body_n as_o i_o take_v it_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o church_n also_o yea_o if_o these_o word_n which_o our_o brethren_n so_o general_o say_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v as_o much_o endanger_v all_o magistrate_n civil_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n neither_o over_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n but_o howsoever_o that_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v hereby_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o dominion_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o metropolicall_a over_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n now_o although_o this_o most_o absurd_a promise_n and_o most_o dangerous_a confusion_n of_o all_o authoritye_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a may_v ensue_v hereon_o yet_o our_o brethren_n have_v promise_v herein_o that_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o say_n and_o have_v hethereto_o though_o bold_o yet_o but_o bare_o say_v they_o they_o will_v now_o be_v bold_a as_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o shall_v to_o assay_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o 82_o mathewe_n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n still_o rely_v on_o this_o former_a cite_a sentence_n bridge_n matthew_n 18.19.20_o which_o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o number_n assemble_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o christ_n also_o will_v be_v present_a among_o they_o neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o any_o especial_a person_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v any_o debar_v against_o any_o particular_a auth_v of_o any_o pastor_n more_o than_o of_o any_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o how_o follow_v this_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o where_o but_o one_o make_v his_o praiyer_n alone_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a except_o our_o breed_v can_v bring_v this_o exclusive_a only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o into_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o only_a or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o then_o this_o follow_v not_o in_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o sentence_n proper_o be_v speak_v how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o hold_v alone_a if_o we_o stretch_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o reach_v also_o thereto_o as_o to_o reason_n thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o consent_v on_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o government_n of_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n either_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v establish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o though_o he_o join_v other_o with_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o as_o counsellor_n or_o though_o in_o authority_n also_o yet_o not_o as_o equal_v in_o authority_n with_o he_o except_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o matter_n neither_o christ_n presence_n will_v be_v with_o they_o nor_o his_o authority_n will_v ratify_v their_o do_v if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o but_o be_v a_o untrue_a and_o most_o dangerous_a resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o christian_n prince_n neither_o yet_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o in_o consultation_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o only_a superior_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o other_o which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n conclusion_n do_v it_o hold_v any_o more_o against_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n how_o agree_v this_o even_a with_o their_o own_o assertion_n afterward_o pag._n 114._o of_o james_n his_o prerogative_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o because_o one_o have_v this_o prerogative_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v this_o
elder_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v this_o epistle_n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n especial_o because_o caluin_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n allege_v ambrose_n for_o these_o elder_n how_o beza_n further_o allege_v cyprian_n with_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o cyprian_a for_o they_o how_o snecanus_fw-la likewise_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o tertullian_n with_o parsel_n of_o tertullian_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o examine_n of_o clemens_n alex_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la how_o danaeus_n allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chief_o socrates_n with_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n basil_n dionysius_n jerome_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o learned_a man_n mistake_v in_o all_o these_o search_n for_o they_o make_v all_o not_o only_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o clean_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v not_o one_o such_o consistory_n no_o not_o one_o such_o elder_a how_o danaeus_n with_o beza_n and_o caluine_a return_n back_o again_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n better_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o corinthian_n 12._o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20.1_o peter_n 5._o and_o of_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n contradiction_n of_o danaeus_n return_v again_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o speed_v as_o il_fw-mi as_o before_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o any_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o scripture_n search_v for_o these_o elder_n acts._n 15._o acts._n 21._o philip._n 4_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o pet._n 3.1_o corinth_n 14._o &_o jac._n 5._o and_o so_o home_o again_o to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o bret_n begin_v the_o inquiry_n for_o they_o at_o act._n 14._o last_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n authority_n by_o propound_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n &_o our_o bret._n fear_n but_o not_o avoid_v of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o of_o the_o example_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunication_n of_o theincestuous_a corinthian_a and_o first_o say_z our_o brethren_n let_v we_o examine_v authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n 83._o try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o to_o some_o special_a choosen_n person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v they_o now_o in_o almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v say_v bridges_n and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n position_n what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n hereby_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v examine_v this_o before_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n 82._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o before_o that_o page_n 81._o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n what_o else_o can_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n suppose_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o but_o that_o where-so-eve_a they_o be_v diffuse_v they_o must_v gather_v themselves_o together_o authority_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o every_o whole_a church_n particular_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v none_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o former_a say_n be_v true_a do_v our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v this_o a_o diffuse_a authority_n diffuse_v come_v near_o confuse_v and_o i_o think_v short_o they_o will_v find_v it_o confuse_v too_o and_o as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o will_v peradventure_o come_v down_o at_o length_n to_o some_o authority_n of_o government_n even_o of_o one_o pastor_n afore_o other_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o perhaps_o in_o one_o diocese_n also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v let_v our_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n proceed_v 83._o the_o authority_n â—s_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o page_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n here_o yet_o they_o say_v more_o circumspect_o bridges_n the_o authority_n be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v before_o but_o as_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v if_o any_o part_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o not_o 83._o but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n hauâ—_n now_o at_o length_n find_v out_o not_o diffusion_n judgement_n but_o plain_a confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o i_o hope_v with_o our_o brother_n good_a leave_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n nor_o inquire_v after_o their_o consente_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o here_o our_o brethr._n say_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o this_o boldness_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o repel_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v set_v the_o multitude_n a-gogge_a as_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n only_o to_o bridle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n authority_n than_o now_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la will_v the_o multitude_n hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o &_o that_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n multitude_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n suffer_v themselves_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v this_o mock_v &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tell_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
matter_n so_o much_o urge_v and_o of_o such_o importance_n this_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n word_n &_o not_o their_o gather_n only_o of_o christ_n meaning_n for_o our_o evidence_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o meaning_n and_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o any_o such_o consistory_n senate_n or_o segniotie_n of_o elder_n as_o our_o br._n pretend_v well_o may_v we_o set_v up_o if_o not_o rather_o ill_o may_v we_o set_v up_o a_o jewish_a sanedrin_n and_o presbytery_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a estate_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a kingdom_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o alteration_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n key_n that_o our_o brethr._n will_v bring_v in_o dis._n here_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v on_o christ_n sentence_n but_o our_o brethren_n conceave_a that_o they_o have_v now_o at_o least_o win_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n they_o chéerefullie_o proceed_v to_o their_o authority_n &_o say_v who_o authority_n he_o do_v ratify_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yea_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n to_o direct_v their_o consultation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o church_n concern_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v here_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n of_o matth._n 18._o the_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bridges_n gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consistory_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o it_o stretch_v not_o only_o to_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n so_o assemble_v but_o to_o all_o congregation_n gather_v to_o public_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o to_o any_o particular_a household_n or_o person_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a number_n than_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n ratifi_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mean_v this_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o confess_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o before_o he_o speak_v that_o christ_n there_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v whether_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o segniorie_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o senate_n of_o governor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v debar_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n write_v at_o large_a on_o this_o place_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o affirm_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a rule_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o all_o church_n haec_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o this_o rule_n which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o use_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o profit_n 18._o but_o be_v ill_o understand_v and_o naughtilie_o use_v have_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonweal_n have_v diverse_a time_n trouble_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o policy_n 18._o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o naughty_a excommunication_n abuse_v have_v now_o and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o the_o parent_n have_v cast_v out_o emperor_n and_o king_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o because_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v not_o in_o our_o church_n the_o like_a government_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v they_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o among_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v this_o rule_n aright_o and_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o first_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rule_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n and_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n can_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o confusion_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n public_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n wherein_o now_o and_o then_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n do_v come_v together_o shall_v make_v a_o outcry_n of_o injury_n offer_v he_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o neighbour_n have_v be_v twice_o warn_v will_v not_o repent_v he_o witness_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o place_n will_v there_o be_v in_o so_o diverse_a will_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o unto_o honest_a counsel_n or_o unto_o right_a judgemente_n and_o what_o either_o measure_n or_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o brawling_n but_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n here_o brentius_n draw_v near_o to_o our_o brother_n also_o in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o what_o now_o do_v he_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n in_o their_o name_n it_o follow_v moreover_o when_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o this_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a deed_n according_a to_o their_o law_n &_o that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o sometime_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o david_n solomon_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a king_n that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n magistrate_n be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vocation_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a honesty_n of_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n &_o wherein_o the_o magistrate_n either_o have_v no_o function_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n for_o few_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o these_o few_o there_o be_v no_o public_a magistrate_n sentence_n among_o such_o therefore_o be_v few_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o this_o rule_n on_o that_o occasion_n that_o although_o they_o be_v few_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o now_o &_o then_o there_o arise_v even_o among_o they_o
this_o also_o have_v we_o show_v even_o by_o caluine_n that_o it_o necessary_o infer_v no_o such_o college_n but_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o danaeus_n so_o call_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o person_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v deacon_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n for_o it_o may_v also_o consist_v of_o deacon_n if_o the_o church_n so_o think_v it_o good_a or_o if_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v small_a here_o again_o danaeus_n ca_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o fresh_a bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o if_o none_o of_o these_o office_n in_o this_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o these_o govern_v elder_n if_o they_o so_o think_v good_a to_o consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o same_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a at_o least_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a as_o our_o church_n do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o say_v therefore_o say_v danaeus_n that_o unto_o this_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o moderation_n the_o administration_n 54._o the_o adiudging_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v apperteine_a presbytery_n and_o of_o consequence_n this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o man_n advance_v thereunto_o of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n therefore_o of_o this_o power_n of_o itself_o &_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o right_a &_o authority_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v danaeus_n judgement_n for_o this_o power_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o come_v to_o the_o prove_v héerof_o that_o better_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v danaeus_n he_o proceed_v say_v but_o by_o these_o reason_n assertion_n be_v our_o sentence_n prove_v first_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n pertain_v the_o church_n regiment_n as_o to_o the_o public_a advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v every_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n or_o guide_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chap._n 13._o &_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 24._o they_o be_v first_o salute_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n presbyrie_a paul_n direct_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o alm_n among_o they_o 1._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o to_o they_o the_o care_n the_o meddle_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o right_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apperteine_a but_o this_o power_n and_o the_o meddle_v and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n therefore_o the_o same_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o this_o argument_n ground_v on_o these_o 4._o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v well_o enough_o word_n that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o express_o proove_v that_o such_o they_o be_v as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v hebr._n 13._o 13.7_o remember_v say_v the_o apostle_n your_o governor_n or_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n or_o guide_n name_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o after_o also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v all_o your_o guide_n and_o governor_n he_o mean_v still_o such_o guide_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n before_o he_o bid_v they_o obey_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n salute_v first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o what_o caluine_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o take_v our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o where_n treat_v of_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a testimony_n this_o proove_v nothing_o for_o any_o not_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o next_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 1._o mention_v no_o elder_n or_o any_o eccl._n governor_n teacher_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n timothy_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o ep._n be_v a_o teach_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v teacher_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o these_o be_v yet_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o eccl_n government_n without_o teach_v nor_o any_o other_o there_o mention_v except_o peradventure_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v senate_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eccl_n governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o be_v they_o teacher_n or_o no_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n the_o elder_n that_o s._n paul_n mention_v tit._n 1._o what_o they_o be_v 1._o our_o br._n also_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 24_o do_v say_v teacher_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 35_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o improove_v they_o that_o gain_n say_v it_o here_o our_o br._n apply_v these_o testimony_n to_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o daneus_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o prove_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v our_o br._n and_o daneus_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n muâ—t_v be_v all_o pastoral_a elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o our_o br._n require_v a_o consistory_n of_o eccl_n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o testimony_n do_v clean_o confute_v they_o but_o let_v danaeus_n proceed_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o prelate_n 54._o or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o â—heir_a self_n not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o matter_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n come_v together_o and_o deliberate_a as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 21._o ver_fw-la 18_o 15._o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o they_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o the_o
â—et_v in_o timothy_n person_n he_o give_v those_o precept_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n wherein_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o nor_o the_o congregation_n doâ—_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v though_o in_o obedience_n and_o consent_n of_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o judicial_a cause_n he_o give_v timothy_n and_o in_o timothy_n person_n other_o bishop_n and_o such_o superior_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o the_o judge_n authority_n be_v singular_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o no_o though_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o his_o function_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o singular_a how_o this_o authority_n be_v &_o be_v not_o singular_a therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o bishop_n and_o such_o pastor_n a_o singular_a authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v no_o counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o other_o for_o such_o singularity_n be_v rather_o a_o deharre_n than_o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o insolent_a abuse_n thereof_o neither_o so_o do_v any_o judge_n if_o any_o assistant_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a authority_n though_o not_o absolute_a as_o for_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o caluine_v opinion_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o for_o any_o consistory_n or_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o worde_n they_o can_v build_v little_a certainty_n for_o their_o consistoriall_a elder_n the_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o make_v depend_v all_o upon_o the_o premise_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o premise_n do_v infer_v 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o in_o steed_n of_o which_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v neither_o for_o cause_n sufficient_a nor_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o in_o a_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n that_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o we_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v bridges_n bridges_n than_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o b._n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v for_o cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v call_v tyrannical_a and_o set_v up_o by_o antichriste_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v nor_o christian_a like_a except_o they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n antichriste_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n speech_n slanderous_a speech_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n church_n how_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v but_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o person_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execute_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o proper_o calleâ—_n the_o church_n delegate_n as_o god_n delegate_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o and_o represent_v god_n therein_o not_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o whole_a particular_a church_n church_n the_o excommunicator_n be_v more_o proper_o god_n delegate_v than_o the_o church_n do_v make_v he_o that_o be_v their_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v also_o their_o only_a lawful_a delegate_v in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o delegate_v a_o number_n of_o more_o with_o he_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n some_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v alone_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o so_o much_o that_o usurp_a authority_n presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n thereof_o 99_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 99_o commit_v it_o over_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o his_o official_a and_o he_o to_o his_o register_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o substitute_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o his_o servant_n man_n or_o boy_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o require_v speedy_a reformation_n god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n these_o term_n of_o usurpation_n presumption_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n of_o this_o authority_n bridge_n bridge_n be_v speech_n consider_v the_o untrueth_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n of_o they_o little_o beséâ—ming_v learned_a preacher_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o of_o commit_v this_o authorty_fw-la to_o register_n and_o to_o substitute_n and_o to_o the_o substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n i_o very_o believe_v thad_z our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v which_o indeed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o speech_n slanderous_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o their_o bare_a surmise_n but_o perchance_o at_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hand_n they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o good_a like_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o bishop_n their_o chaunceller_n archdeacon_n and_o official_o charitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suspicax_fw-la do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o tale_n carry_v great_a credit_n some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o substitute_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v of_o some_o register_n but_o who_o the_o register_n substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n be_v or_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v look_v as_o the_o boy_n say_v to_o his_o dog_n seek_v out_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n now_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o print_n with_o this_o exclamation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o a_o foolish_a boy_n have_v write_v this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o shall_v such_o learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n slander_n our_o br._n unequal_a deal_n in_o this_o slander_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o solemn_o allege_v such_o boyish_a slander_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v by_o corruption_n have_v happen_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v they_o thus_o heighnous_o burden_n or_o challenge_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n or_o odd_a escape_n steal_v out_o which_o our_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o do_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n slander_n no_o likelihood_n in_o this_o slander_n and_o will_v punish_v and_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v name_v the_o party_n and_o prove_v the_o offence_n but_o that_o i_o think_v before_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v
be_v refuse_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o a_o other_o except_o the_o same_o also_o be_v decay_v and_o so_o be_v refuse_v till_o it_o be_v repair_v beza_n therefore_o see_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o as_o yet_o too_o general_a a_o condition_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o special_a point_n that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o this_o old_a order_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o require_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n this_o condition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o again_o like_a of_o and_o detest_v all_o tyranny_n both_o in_o metropolitanes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o but_o as_o beza_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v again_o acquit_v the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v no_o tyranny_n for_o else_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v in_o tyrannical_a if_o he_o think_v the_o dignity_n itself_o to_o be_v tyranny_n be_v but_o again_o another_o mockery_n and_o elusion_n and_o then_o think_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n it_o be_v again_o no_o sufficient_a stoppage_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o right_n for_o the_o encroach_a of_o a_o wrong_n some_o will_v abuse_v the_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o priest_n office_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blasphemous_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o prince_n office_n also_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o except_o simple_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n officÄ—_n and_o although_o the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v but_o a_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o since_o beza_n approve_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o a_o lawful_a dignity_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o approve_v even_o from_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o lawful_a vocation_n authority_n god_n power_n and_o dignity_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o remove_v or_o debar_v the_o tyranny_n a_o god_n name_n but_o do_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n remove_v or_o debar_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o beza_n very_o well_o therein_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a name_n in_o the_o word_n tyranny_n do_v particularize_v this_o tyranny_n unto_o us._n allow_v as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a senate_n or_o person_n against_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o most_o dangerous_a tyranny_n not_o only_o oppress_v the_o body_n but_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o pope_n abuse_v all_o prince_n and_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n authority_n in_o our_o church_n god_n be_v praise_v neither_o claim_v person_n nor_o use_v nor_o admit_v any_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o other_o tyranny_n that_o any_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v indeed_o tyranny_n as_o for_o this_o foul_a and_o erroneous_a tyranny_n we_o utterlie_o with_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n renounce_v and_o accurse_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v retain_v our_o metropolitanes_n with_o good_a conscience_n edification_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o condition_n behind_o and_o then_o say_v beza_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o edify_v if_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dignity_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o burden_v this_o dignity_n and_o the_o officer_n therein_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v they_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o edify_v join_v but_o then_o as_o before_o we_o may_v hereby_o also_o see_v that_o this_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n it_o come_v rather_o of_o this_o fault_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o edification_n then_o how_o can_v beza_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v refuse_v it_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n metâ—opolitanes_n and_o so_o do_v we_o accept_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o beza_n here_o say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v let_v they_o then_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o on_o these_o condition_n do_v think_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o gather_v synod_n together_o by_o metropolitanes_n be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v refuse_v if_o now_o they_o dare_v say_v thus_o with_o beza_n for_o their_o part_n we_o for_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o condition_n â—8_o and_o to_o continue_v they_o the_o more_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o beza_n let_v they_o turn_v also_o to_o that_o which_o danaeus_n likewise_o have_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o christian_a introduction_n the_o 38._o chapter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o general_a council_n b._n principal_o appertein_v unto_o prince_n descend_v to_o provincial_n he_o say_v but_o if_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o matter_n and_o care_n pertein_v only_o unto_o bishop_n that_o be_v metropolitanes_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a order_n at_o this_o day_n because_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n that_o cure_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o the_o province_n who_o 〈◊〉_d letterâ—_n ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o a_o other_o authority_n except_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o care_n of_o call_v together_o a_o synod_n be_v special_o commit_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o region_n or_o province_n here_o he_o again_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a authority_n oâ—_n metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n and_o although_o he_o do_v set_v down_o another_o order_n among_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o but_o by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 〈…〉_o metropolitan_a yet_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o be_v not_o that_o he_o difallow_v the_o authority_n herein_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n mean_v in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrayn_v his_o word_n especial_o to_o france_n where_o they_o be_v all_o popish_a bishop_n and_o as_o yet_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o refuse_v also_o even_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v as_o he_o say_v unfaithful_a a_o wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o purpose_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o lest_o he_o séelâ—e_v to_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n authority_n if_o the_o person_n be_v faithful_a yea_o in_o â—â—eede_n and_o for_o want_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o other_o person_n the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n infer_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n conclusion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o to_o challenge_v that_o office_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o general_a counsel_n all_o this_o conclusion_n we_o free_o confess_v and_o also_o in_o part_n the_o other_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v one_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o prerogative_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o in_o
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
answer_v benefit_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o before_o they_o do_v deprive_v us._n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o already_o be_v worthy_a but_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o of_o ill_a he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n aswell_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o tranquillity_n &_o public_a honesty_n even_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v forth_o nourish_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a so_o in_o those_o former_a benefit_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o here_o be_v prince_n on_o the_o otherside_n and_o whosoever_o be_v magistrate_n admonish_v of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o that_o they_o repress_v all_o injury_n by_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o right_n &_o nourish_v peace_n except_o that_o they_o promoat_a religion_n office_n &_o study_v to_o compose_v man_n manner_n with_o a_o honest_a discipline_n for_o david_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a exhort_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o esay_n in_o vain_a denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n advance_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a &_o most_o necessary_a authority_n of_o prince_n in_o religion_n &_o not_o allege_v it_o to_o their_o restraint_n as_o do_v our_o brother_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n say_v they_o we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n very_o hardly_o say_v i_o and_o very_o few_o except_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v they_o persecutor_n howbeit_o our_o brother_n here_o do_v but_o as_o they_o do_v before_o pag._n 9_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o to_o much_o for_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o have_v put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n authority_n till_o all_o their_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o authority_n first_o allot_v out_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n but_o that_o now_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o reserve_v for_o they_o instead_o of_o commend_v their_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n thus_o still_o to_o abase_v it_o &_o especial_o this_o great_a benefit_n among_o all_o other_o &_o far_o above_o they_o all_o that_o under_o god_n chief_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o godly_a &_o religious_a prince_n i_o grant_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a founteyne_v for_o god_n himself_o &_o his_o grace_n that_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v where_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o infuse_v it_o and_o his_o word_n be_v even_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o the_o preach_n teach_v read_v meditate_v beléeve_a &_o obey_v yâ—_z same_o sourge_v &_o flow_v into_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o though_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v by_o any_o prince_n power_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o utterle_v stop_v but_o that_o the_o water_n course_n thereof_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o great_a force_n &_o violence_n though_o not_o of_o bodily_a resistance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o operation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eccl._n minister_n for_o the_o plant_n &_o water_v of_o his_o church_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v godly_a prince_n where_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n &_o director_n prince_n to_o oversée_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n to_o be_v convey_v into_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n &_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n &_o to_o run_v orderly_o in_o their_o current_n &_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o stop_n &_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o corruption_n &_o as_o need_n be_v to_o repair_v &_o amend_v all_o the_o pipe_n or_o else_o the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n shall_v be_v great_o hinder_v be_v spill_v or_o run_v another_o way_n and_o dishonesty_n &_o ungodliness_n overflowe_v this_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o general_a course_n of_o these_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o realm_n &_o dominion_n rather_o than_o some_o rare_a &_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o so_o well_o speak_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o bre._n that_o a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v god_n under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n for_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n except_o god_n miraculous_o do_v turn_v it_o otherwise_o to_o his_o glory_n &_o he_o elect_v confirmation_n be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n &_o overthrower_n both_o of_o honesty_n &_o of_o all_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n godliness_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o all_o godliness_n not_o only_a godliness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v which_o be_v but_o all_o one_o with_o honesty_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o godliness_n of_o religion_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o especial_o comprehend_v as_o beza_n also_o weary_a well_o do_v note_n thereon_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a place_n not_o only_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o all_o other_o fanatical_a or_o mad-spirited_n person_n that_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o also_o against_o that_o most_o cruel_a charity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o love_n of_o the_o academike_n which_o of_o late_o have_v creep_v in_o &_o yield_v not_o to_o magistrate_n a_o right_a against_o the_o disturber_n of_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o express_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v religion_n of_o the_o just_a &_o lawful_a worship_n of_o which_o only_o before_o other_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o mainteyner_n &_o setter_n forth_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o so_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n either_o to_o forgo_v religion_n or_o civil_a peace_n what_o prince_n soever_o will_v not_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o they_o shall_v witting_o &_o advise_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o again_o do_v beza_n on_o this_o sentence_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n prince_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o here_o than_o do_v our_o breed_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o will_v yet_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n for_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v under_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n for_o they_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n destroy_v they_o or_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o how_o then_o will_v our_o breed_v justify_v their_o former_a say_n pag._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n be_v that_o a_o bless_a and_o most_o bless_a estate_n 9_o when_o they_o that_o profess_v godliness_n &_o honesty_n can_v live_v a_o peaceable_a nor_o quiet_a life_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n far_o more_o bless_a estate_n where_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o
may_v full_o easy_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v their_o own_o hurt_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_v not_o witting_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o too_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v now_o leisure_n enough_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o hurt_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a likelihood_n that_o some_o other_o do_v seek_v hereby_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n and_o advauncement_n a_o little_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o with_o the_o hindrance_n disquiet_a and_o spoil_v of_o many_o other_o and_o will_v god_n if_o they_o also_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n unto_o other_o that_o do_v seek_v they_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n what_o seek_v they_o then_o for_o soothe_v profit_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n still_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n must_v carry_v the_o name_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o there_o a_o end_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o seek_v what_o they_o seek_v if_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v his_o gospel_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a dissension_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n what_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o church_n can_v they_o offer_v than_o thus_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o divide_v the_o force_n thereof_o than_o thus_o to_o cast_v abroad_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o bitter_a defacing_n and_o sharp_a oppugning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n seek_v whereof_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n than_o thus_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a brother_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o make_v many_o that_o be_v come_v on_o to_o start_v back_o and_o that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o fall_v from_o we_o yea_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o yea_o to_o reproach_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o despite_n yea_o to_o disarm_v their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o expose_v her_o majesty_n to_o all_o danger_n of_o her_o estate_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o papist_n practise_v against_o her_o person_n yea_o to_o innovate_v and_o turquish_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o both_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o very_a parish_n and_o all_o must_v be_v new_a transform_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o profess_a enemy_n lie_v hover_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n do_v even_o draw_v and_o whet_v their_o sword_n to_o sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o we_o all_o except_o the_o live_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o superabundant_a mercy_n do_v even_o miraculous_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_n israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v then_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124._o when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n reformation_n nay_o when_o our_o own_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o slake_v against_o our_o own_o self_n and_o be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o brother_n say_v they_o seek_v only_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v indeed_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o reclaim_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o these_o evil_a practice_n profit_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o remember_v what_o in_o common_a together_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o which_o the_o common_a adversary_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o take_v either_o it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n go_v a_o pace_n about_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o all_o let_v we_o both_o without_o disturbance_n of_o the_o present_a state_n join_v ourselves_o together_o and_o unite_v all_o our_o force_n against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o &_o especial_o of_o god_n truth_n till_o that_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n we_o may_v parley_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o brotherlike_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n our_o brother_n do_v only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n as_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v yea_o where_o we_o make_v our_o enemy_n now_o to_o laugh_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o ourselves_o to_o weep_v and_o fall_v for_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v with_o grief_n or_o admiration_n among_o the_o heathen_a 126._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o ourselves_o confess_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o our_o br._n will_v not_o seek_v god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v tâ—_n seek_v it_o but_o thus_o unorderly_o although_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o seek_v they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o reformation_n but_o as_o they_o protest_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o only_o seek_v so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n say_v they_o we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o they_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o if_o this_o form_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v &_o vaunt_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n what_o and_o be_v this_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n too_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n reformation_n to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v with_o more_o advisement_n and_o be_v better_o conceive_v and_o all_o time_n the_o ready_a to_o be_v peruse_v and_o ponder_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o themselves_o with_o less_o ambiguity_n altering_n and_o tergiversation_n be_v more_o straight_o bind_v to_o justify_v their_o writing_n nor_o only_a for_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o be_v such_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o work_n such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n for_o that_o may_v be_v or_o seem_v but_o a_o overlike_n of_o their_o own_o baby_n and_o proceed_v of_o too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o learning_n but_o when_o they_o pester_v their_o writing_n with_o such_o reproach_n to_o other_o their_o br._n and_o that_o in_o authority_n conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o deal_v withal_o state_n and_o with_o public_a government_n and_o will_v show_v such_o matter_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o concern_v not_o all_o man_n but_o be_v above_o many_o man_n calling_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o person_n set_v up_o as_o they_o say_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n new_a doctor_n new_a bishop_n new_a governor_n new_a deacon_n new_a segniory_n new_a synod_n new_a authority_n new_a parish_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o old_a or_o new_o transpose_v they_o yea_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o with_o the_o old_a authority_n half_o clip_v away_o and_o to_o put_v all_o these_o in_o print_n the_o more_o to_o show_v this_o present_a writing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o who_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a writing_n yea_o by_o this_o present_a print_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n or_o licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o against_o the_o magistrate_n too_o if_o this_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n be_v subject_n be_v private_a
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
what_o number_n they_o be_v &_o why_o those_o elder_n have_v that_o number_n the_o precept_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seniory_n the_o levite_n with_o their_o office_n the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n deal_v deal_v levirationis_fw-la the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n josue_v order_n for_o all_o these_o elder_n elder_n expeditionem_fw-la the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n jud._n 19.20_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o king_n or_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o elder_n corruption_n the_o elder_n flattery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o elder_n our_o brethr._n deface_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep_n haebrae_fw-la orum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o jew_n counsel_n three_o â—â—ateâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o 3._o kind_n of_o conciouâ—_n sigonius_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n our_o br._n will_v be_v senior_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o elder_n since_o the_o captivi_fw-la tie_n sigonius_n the_o king_n authority_n beside_o the_o senate_n cap._n 5._o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 6._o what_o elder_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n be_v what_o prince_n the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n these_o eldership_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n fron_n whence_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n be_v choose_v petrus_n galatinus_n of_o the_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n petrus_n galaâ—tnus_n collection_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n concern_v the_o sanedrin_n sanedrin_n occidere_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n the_o elder_n choose_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n diminish_v in_o christ_n time_n they_o lose_v their_o place_n &_o dignity_n after_o their_o fall_n judge_v of_o christ._n the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o these_o elder_n god_n ordinance_n deut._n 17._o of_o these_o elder_n power_n in_o judgement_n josephus_n josephus_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la appionem_fw-la philo._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o order_n and_o process_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o appealant_o accusation_n the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o jeremy_n and_o of_o his_o acquittal_n the_o formâ—_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi in_o condemn_v christ._n bertramsâ—_n confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr politia_n judaica_n ca._n 10._o pag._n 56_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o jew_n senate_n the_o matter_n that_o the_o levite_n judge_v bertram_n 1._o chro._n 26.29_o how_o david_n distribute_v the_o government_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o levite_n seniory_n solomon_n maintain_v herein_o david_n order_n josaphats_n restore_v â—he_n jews_n seniory_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 19_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—m_fw-la the_o synedrion_n the_o diverâ—_n respect_n of_o eccl._n &_o civil_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o great_a principality_n of_o these_o elder_n jerem._n 2._o jeremie_n acquit_v by_o those_o elder_n bertram_n 2._o example_n of_o those_o elder_n power_n jerem._n 36._o bertram_n 3._o example_n jer._n 37._o &_o 38._o the_o elder_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n government_n the_o auth_v of_o nehemias_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n li._n 7_o cap._n the_o high_a bishop_n authority_n 1._o mach._n 12.6_o the_o mix_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n gabinius_n erect_v of_o mo_z synedrin_n the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n slay_v by_o herod_n our_o br._n assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n alter_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o jundiciall_a law_n our_o br._n pretence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n drive_v at_o the_o civil_a regiment_n chytreus_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o br._n elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o notteacher_n be_v here_o also_o exclude_v except_o they_o will_v be_v prince_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 32._o danaetus_fw-la in_o iâ—ag_n christ._n 3._o part_n cap._n 10_o danaeus_n confession_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o our_o presbytery_n for_o government_n of_o civil_a cause_n chytraeus_n in_o deut._n 17._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o iâ—dgement_n triumuiral_n of_o thâ—_n 3_o elder_n the_o little_a synedrion_n of_o 23._o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o 70._o chytreus_n resemblance_n of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o sanedâ—in_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o moderate_o chytreus_n allude_v on_o christ_n word_n mat._n 5._o to_o our_o senate_n our_o breath_n peremptory_a wrest_v of_o christ_n word_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 88_o bridges_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n elder_a christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n or_o presbytery_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v senate_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o bezaes_n testimony_n that_o by_o those_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o these_o elder_n bezaes_n nip_n of_o castalion_n for_o the_o term_n senate_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 22._o act._n 20._o our_o brethr._n chief_a evidence_n for_o their_o eldership_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o learned_a dis._n bridges_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n brentius_n on_o math._n 18._o brentiuâ—_n in_o math._n 18._o how_o these_o word_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v be_v abuse_v a_o small_a assembly_n wâ—ting_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n sentence_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o chr._n serve_v only_o among_o private_a man_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o heinous_a sin_n brentius_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o constitute_v a_o eccl._n senate_n excommunication_n a_o private_a &_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a &_o eccl._n exc_n do_v pertain_v two_o kind_n of_o exc._n civiâ—_n and_o eccl._n cal_n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o word_n cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o minist_n be_v publisher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n how_o the_o froward_a be_v punish_v &_o the_o repentant_a receive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aretius_n 2._o part_n problem_n tit._n de_fw-fr excom_n civil_a and_o eccl._n exc._n syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n bind_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n absolve_a the_o censure_n of_o exc._n renew_v by_o christ._n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n cont_n gent._n cap._n 39_o exeunt_n in_o the_o eccl._n history_n wherein_o victor_n exc_a be_v reproove_v what_o exc._n by_o victor_n be_v allow_v eusebius_n li._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o exc._n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o excom_n theodoreâ—us_a li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o cyprianus_n ut_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la junii_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 3._o hierom._n in_o math._n 16._o august_n of_o excom_n aug._n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 75._o math._n 16._o exech_n 18._o s._n aug._n error_n in_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n james._n 1._o what_o s._n aug._n dissalow_v in_o this_o b_o exc._n chrysost._n homil._n 2._o the_o davide_n &_o saul_n how_o chrysost_o will_v excom_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n chrysost._n of_o excom_n chrysost._n in_o homil._n 70._o &_o homil_n 4._o in_o hebr._n 2._o the_o precedent_n and_o elder_n of_o who_o chrysost._n speak_v chrysost._n threat_v again_o to_o excom_n mat_v 18._o the_o b._n separate_a authority_n in_o excom_n the_o excommunicator_n such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v teach_v melancthon_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n trident._n conâ—_n to._n cap._n 6._o melanct._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melanct._n in_o arnot_n locorum_fw-la come_v the_o church_n power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o order_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o jurisd_v aretius_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v parte_fw-la 2._o the_o excomm_n the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v cyprianus_n the_o eccl._n senate_n of_o governor_n not_o teacher_n reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o cyprian_a epist_n li._n 3._o epist_n 16._o 2._o co._n 11.29_o 1._o co._n 12_o 2d_o aretius_n
how_o farthe_n people_n have_v to_o deal_v for_o their_o consent_n of_o restore_v to_o the_o courche_n in_o cypriaâ—s_n time_n beza_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o artic_a 43._o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disc_fw-la eccl_n 1._o methodi_fw-la part_n fol._n 437_o snecanus_fw-la the_o example_n in_o snecanus_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n the_o presbytery_n delâ—_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—heir_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o apost_n church_n for_o excom_n only_o in_o teacher_n the_o eccl_n discipline_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n how_o the_o charge_n of_o both_o the_o table_n but_o not_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n daneus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3._o part_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 48._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n luc._n 10.16_o danaeus_n luc._n 10.16_o joh._n 20.23_o caluin_n in_o joh._n 20._o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v jer._n 1.18_o tremelij_fw-la arnot_n in_o jer._n 1._o the_o geneva_n note_n bull_v in_o jer._n 1._o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o preacher_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3_o paâ—â—_n cap._n 50._o excom_n exercise_v by_o the_o b_o and_o prelate_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n give_v mat._n 18_o be_v give_v only_o to_o teacher_n the_o power_n mention_v mâ—th_o 18._o be_v the_o same_o mention_v mat._n 16._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v pertain_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v several_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o pastor_n aug._n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 164._o aug._n attribute_v not_o exc_a to_o any_o elder_n not_o teach_v danaeus_n for_o the_o elder_n ixion_n cap._n â—â—_o dâ—naeus_n assertion_n for_o the_o eccl_n senate_n danaeus_n for_o the_o senate_n danaeus_n jar_v and_o reconcile_n the_o presbytery_n danaeus_n assertion_n that_o the_o senate_n may_v consist_v of_o deacon_n cap._n 54._o danaeus_n assertion_n for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n danaeus_n danaeus_n reason_n and_o prove_v of_o his_o assertion_n danaeus_n first_o reason_n for_o the_o presbyrie_a danaeus_n testimony_n all_o for_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n hebr._n 13.7_o the_o guide_n be_v pastor_n phil._n 1._o the_o b_o be_v teacher_n 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n danaeus_n reason_n for_o the_o senate_n tit._n 1._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n by_o danaeus_n reconcilement_n to_o our_o br._n the_o consistory_n must_v be_v all_o of_o pastor_n danaeus_n c._n 54._o act._n 20._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n teacher_n pag._n 21.22.33.51.52_o &_o 57_o act._n 15._o &_o 21._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n act._n 11._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n danaeus_n 2._o reason_n 3._o part_n ca._n 54._o danaeus_n reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ezech._n 3.17_o speak_v of_o a_o teacher_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n hebr._n 13.7_o speak_v of_o teacher_n danaeus_n 3._o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v expounder_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o &_o 6._o for_o teacher_n &_o exhorter_n danaeus_n 4._o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n saint_n paul_n exc_n 1._o cor._n 5._o danaeus_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o act_n his_o self_n &_o then_o do_v intimate_v it_o to_o they_o if_o any_o join_v with_o paul_n what_o those_o be_v danaeus_n conclusion_n for_o presbytery_n make_v all_o for_o tech_v whether_o one_o b_o or_o minister_n may_v excom_n how_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o b_o join_v with_o other_o in_o excom_n danaeus_n wrong_a assertion_n &_o with_o out_o proof_n the_o text_n here_o for_o s._n paul_n exc_n alone_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n be_v material_a pretence_n of_o shun_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n danaeus_n approve_v pope_n siritius_n epistle_n 2._o epist._n papae_fw-la siriâ—j_fw-la danaeus_n allegation_n for_o the_o canon_n the_o presbytery_n be_v of_o sacerdotal_a priest_n the_o high_a censure_n of_o excom_n council_n 2._o carâ—_n cap._n 2._o danaeus_n proof_n for_o excom_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbytery_n our_o br._n great_a overshoot_n to_o prove_v their_o presbytery_n this_o counsel_n allege_v by_o danaeus_n make_v clean_o against_o he_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b_o himself_z excom_n the_o priest_n 3._o council_n cart._n cap._n 32._o danaeus_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carth._n cha_n 22._o &_o 23._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a when_o the_o b._n gaveâ—_n the_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o b._n excommunicate_v with_o out_o the_o priest_n council_n elib_n cap._n 53._o cyprian_n concern_v the_o b._n authority_n of_o the_o key_n council_n 1._o antioch_n cap._n 13._o cap._n 24._o cap._n 4._o the_o b_o himself_o may_v excom_n cap._n 5._o how_o direct_o this_o canon_n be_v against_o our_o breath_n cap._n 6._o cap._n 12._o the_o b._n exe_v of_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a danaeus_n prove_v for_o christ_n â—_o word_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n danaeus_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ambr._n de_fw-fr dignitaâ—e_fw-fr saecerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o keâ—es_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 89._o &_o 90._o bridges_n our_o br._n conclusion_n 1._o tim._n 5._o tâ—is_fw-la conclusion_n of_o ouâ—_n br._n not_o yet_o infer_v by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o premise_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o their_o may_v aught_o to_o be_v and_o they_o may_v do_v it_o eccl._n discipline_n and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o the_o observe_v of_o good_a order_n the_o danger_n oâ—_n erect_v â—hese_n consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n bull_v dec._n 5_o sâ—rm_n 5_o de_z mâ—n_z â—er_n dei_fw-la discipline_n elder_n not_o continual_a teacher_n our_o br._n unproportionate_a distinction_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o double_a honour_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 90._o bridges_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 91._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 2._o discipl_n of_o excomm_n bridge_n the_o discipl_n of_o excom_n the_o weigh_v of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n in_o excom_n the_o incestuous_a person_n how_o s._n paul_n lay_v forth_o the_o crime_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 2._o reason_n that_o our_o br._n gâ—ther_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o ixion_n weigh_v 1._o cor._n 5._o s._n paul_n ascâ—ibeth_v the_o action_n of_o excom_n to_o himself_o how_o far_o s._n paul_n go_v alone_o without_o they_o in_o this_o excom_n how_o far_o forth_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o corinth_n to_o proceed_v after_o his_o do_n our_o br._n 3._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 5._o our_o br_n too_o far_o alter_v of_o the_o text_n our_o br._n collection_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o reason_n nothing_o in_o either_o epistle_n to_o the_o co._n to_o prove_v any_o consistory_n of_o such_o elder_n discipl_n of_o excomm_n public_a reprehension_n may_v be_v without_o this_o consist_v our_o discipl_n of_o excom_n be_v near_o to_o s._n paul_n than_o be_v our_o br._n discipline_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o this_o seniorie_n excom_n for_o light_a offence_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 91._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 91._o &_o 92._o bridges_n how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o difference_n of_o cut_v a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o popish_a excomm_n difference_n of_o anathematization_n and_o excom_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 92._o bridges_n the_o popish_a abuse_n of_o excomm_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o papist_n excomm_n the_o vice_n excommunicable_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 92._o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o tit._n 3.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.16_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o john_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o bridges_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o the_o vice_n for_o which_o the_o senior_n shall_v excomm_n 2._o especial_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o covetousness_n notwithstanding_o these_o sinner_n namely_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v by_o admonition_n we_o grant_v be_v well_o worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n though_o the_o apostle_n also_o name_v it_o not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o titus_n 3.10_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n testimony_n 2._o tim._n 2.16_o where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.10_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 100_o 101._o &_o 102._o john_n 13.29_o deacon_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n exhortation_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a what_o elder_n here_o our_o brethren_n mean_v the_o order_n of_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 102._o
i_o may_v rather_o to_o excuse_v you_o wish_v you_o where_o your_o accusation_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v too_o apparent_a that_o you_o shall_v with_o submission_n and_o amendment_n acknowledge_v the_o overshoot_n of_o your_o duty_n for_o what_o do_v this_o reléeve_v your_o accusation_n if_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o other_o also_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o prince_n well_o may_v it_o lessen_v the_o prince_n fault_n but_o it_o do_v not_o clear_v it_o if_o in_o give_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o place_v herein_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o you_o make_v not_o the_o prince_n rather_o principal_a in_o the_o fault_n then_o accessary_a but_o because_o here_o be_v other_o with_o the_o prince_n accuse_v may_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o inquire_v further_o of_o these_o other_o what_o have_v other_o to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n what_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v themselves_o also_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n accuse_v do_v they_o so_o then_o be_v they_o as_o deep_a in_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o do_v they_o all_o this_o without_o the_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o prince_n we_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o then_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o disiunctivelie_a without_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n fault_n be_v by_o itself_o as_o they_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o neither_o burthen_v nor_o ease_v the_o other_o nay_o will_n they_o say_v we_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o conclude_v they_o both_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o dispose_n belike_o than_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o dispose_v these_o indifferent_a matter_n all_o alone_a nor_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o or_o herself_o but_o whatsoever_o please_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v some_o other_o assistant_n at_o least_o for_o enformation_n what_o these_o thing_n be_v alone_a yea_o to_o be_v determiner_n and_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o same_o so_o call_v and_o account_v here_o then_o the_o prince_n play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n part_n this_o be_v not_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeâ—_n stet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o command_v it_o be_v let_v that_o stand_v for_o reason_n whatsoever_o please_v i_o but_o contrariwise_o here_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n that_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o these_o matter_n alone_o but_o call_v other_o unto_o this_o deliberation_n well_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v clear_v of_o that_o point_n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o not_o more_o fault_n in_o these_o other_o to_o abuse_v the_o princ_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prince_n will_v soon_o be_v quit_v but_o now_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o mean_v well_o yet_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v in_o these_o other_o who_o to_o flatter_v the_o prince_n will_v refer_v all_o matter_n to_o the_o princess_n disposition_n such_o i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n so_o good_a who_o flatterer_n tempt_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o brethren_n take_v heed_n here_o that_o you_o do_v not_o eftsoon_o abuse_v the_o prince_n other_o under_o pretence_n of_o speak_v against_o such_o flatterer_n and_o that_o you_o also_o abuse_v none_o other_o in_o authority_n about_o the_o prince_n by_o such_o odious_a and_o suspicious_a speech_n it_o be_v you_o know_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o arrant_a rebel_n not_o to_o pretend_v so_o much_o their_o quarrel_n direct_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o say_v practice_n the_o prince_n who_o still_o they_o praise_v to_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o good_a disposition_n have_v other_o of_o counsel_n and_o authority_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v lead_v and_o abuse_v and_o these_o other_o they_o will_v have_v only_o remoove_v i_o do_v not_o brethren_z bring_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o resemble_v your_o do_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v beware_v lest_o you_o shall_v resemble_v they_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o counsel_n of_o other_o they_o do_v follow_v so_o if_o this_o prince_n here_o who_o you_o call_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n examine_v these_o other_o of_o who_o you_o have_v move_v this_o suspicion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o flatterer_n yea_o or_o no_o need_v they_o desire_v any_o better_a witness_n for_o they_o than_o yourselves_o for_o who-so-eve_a they_o be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v odious_a to_o inquire_v their_o name_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o yourselves_o say_v of_o they_o other_o there_o be_v etc._n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o word_n although_o they_o give_v to_o prince_n a_o authority_n of_o dispose_v yet_o they_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o indifferent_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o give_v not_o prince_n that_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n by_o these_o man_n who_o you_o terâ—e_v other_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o indifferent_a matter_n whereby_o it_o seem_v god_n that_o these_o other_o be_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n nor_o give_v the_o prince_n the_o disposition_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n already_o have_v dispose_v so_o that_o hitherto_o and_o that_o by_o yourselves_o these_o other_o also_o be_v acquit_v except_o there_o be_v further_a matter_n against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n what_o be_v these_o other_o then_o judge_v judge_n also_o and_o determiner_n of_o these_o matter_n these_o be_v great_a office_n who_o call_v they_o héereunto_a the_o prince_n call_v they_o to_o be_v examiner_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o do_v they_o not_o then_o intrude_v themselves_o no._n but_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n why_o so_o be_v they_o partial_a to_o themselves_o prince_n and_o judge_n or_o determine_v that_o indifferent_a matter_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o disposition_n no_o they_o refer_v that_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n how_o be_v they_o partial_a then_o belike_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n that_o only_o concern_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o themselves_o nay_o they_o concern_v themselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o matter_n do_v especial_o apperteine_a unto_o they_o do_v they_o so_o clear_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o both_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o these_o other_o the_o prince_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n howbeit_a the_o prince_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o alone_o but_o choose_v and_o call_v other_o which_o by_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v most_o skilful_a to_o discern_v indifferent_a matter_n from_o matter_n not_o indifferent_a which_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o judgement_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o to_o encroach_v any_o advantage_n or_o authority_n to_o themselves_o hereby_o that_o they_o refer_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o princess_n disposition_n nevertheless_o the_o prince_n will_v dispose_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o whereof_o the_o prince_n may_v dispose_v neither_o do_v the_o prince_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o determine_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o these_o other_o judgement_n and_o determination_n here_o the_o subject_n give_v the_o prince_n their_o due_n and_o go_v no_o further_o here_o the_o prince_n take_v no_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n nor_o all_o that_o neither_o and_o but_o by_o the_o subject_n own_o consent_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n indifferency_n to_o who_o skill_n and_o function_n it_o chéefelie_o appertain_v here_o neither_o the_o prince_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o subject_n
to_o the_o prince_n in_o both_o estate_n and_o how_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o point_v maintain_v which_o authority_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n pag._n 562_o after_o the_o prove_v of_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 565._o page_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n deliver_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v but_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o peculiar_a do_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o peter_n act._n 5._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beginning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o justify_v and_o of_o live_v save_o that_o certain_a in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o proud_a 2._o tim._n 3._o despise_v abraham_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o rude_a child_n one_o and_o so_o gellius_n knit_v up_o all_o this_o point_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v admonition_n to_o we_o now_o say_v thou_o see_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a but_o abide_v perpetuallie_o or_o else_o these_o example_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o admonition_n be_v of_o paul_n naughty_o apply_v especial_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o moses_n as_o echone_a of_o they_o be_v read_v of_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act._n 5._o and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v extra-ordinary_a yet_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v sin_n punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n ordinary_a thus_o do_v gellius_n show_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n â—till_o remain_v one_o in_o all_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o perpetual_o so_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o extraordinary_o do_v exercise_v a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o punish_v and_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n extraordinary_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o upon_o gellius_n proceed_v to_o especial_a argument_n among_o other_o come_v to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n of_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n say_v pag._n 568._o objection_n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o weaken_v albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n emperor_n and_o king_n set_v in_o high_a estate_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o then_o she_o begin_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o above_o declare_v yea_o indeed_o where_o paul_n do_v say_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o not_o only_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n as_o most_o of_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o israelite_n express_o signify_v time_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o ratify_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o world_n less_o govern_v of_o he_o than_o in_o time_n past_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v time_n rom._n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o be_v withal_o establish_v moreover_o here_o lurk_v a_o fallation_n whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o godly_a person_n or_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v hereafter_o perceive_v beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n here_o do_v stumble_v at_o that_o fallacy_n whereby_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_a magist._n for_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o whereby_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n they_o condemn_v the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o honest_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_a wicked_a king_n who_o god_n will_v have_v reign_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v improve_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n distinguishe_v the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o person_n reto_o norsubtil_o confound_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o infidel_n man_n that_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o high_a sap._n 6._o v._n 4._o rom._n 13._o so_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o their_o indignity_n or_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n moreover_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v separate_v in_o time_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o definition_n diverse_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o no_o example_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v extant_a otherwise_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a test._n shall_v be_v weaken_v because_o the_o new_a test._n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o paul_n time_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n beside_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o common_a adversary_n do_v not_o yet_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o but_o without_o charity_n &_o notregarder_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o will_v therefore_o avow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v judgement_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o part_n if_o again_o they_o demand_v how_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n nabuchadnezar_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o how_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n of_o
act._n 16.3_o so_o he_o travel_v with_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o boerea_n acts._n 17._o verse_n 14._o and_o 15_o &_o there_o abide_v when_o paul_n go_v to_o athens_n he_o come_v at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o he_o to_o corinthe_n act._n 18.5_o and_o so_o go_v with_o paul_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n acts._n 19_o until_o verse_n 22._o he_o send_v he_o and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o when_o saint_n paul_n come_v acts._n 20_o and_o travel_v from_o thence_o to_o greece_n he_o send_v again_o timothy_n with_o divers_a other_o to_o troas_n where_o while_n timothy_n abide_v saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o return_n to_o macedonia_n at_o phillippos_n act._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o 6._o ephesus_n determine_v to_o send_v timothy_n with_o that_o epistle_n back_o again_o to_o corinthe_n which_o of_o likeliehood_n he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o timothy_n with_o other_o abode_n his_o come_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o send_v timothy_n accompany_v with_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n with_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o corinthian_n 19_o verse_n 8._o appear_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecoa_v for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n now_o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o even_o so_o saithe_v luke_n act._n 20._o verse_n 16._o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o that_o feast_n so_o that_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o reform_v my_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n nor_o among_o they_o who_o saint_n paul_n call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n how_o then_o be_v timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o ephesus_n not_o first_o in_o time_n for_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o time_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n after_o they_o neither_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v or_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a but_o that_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n the_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n among_o and_o over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o this_o city_n for_o whensoever_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o bishop_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n step_v over_o to_o laodicia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o miletum_n that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chart_fw-la or_o map_n thereof_o and_o there_o at_o laodicea_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n other_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o nero_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o which_o time_n ofâ—0_n â—0_z year_n space_n as_o he_o visit_v again_o which_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n and_o greece_n so_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o keep_v his_o former_a course_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o do_v act._n 20._o from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o back_o again_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v from_o laodicea_n unto_o timothy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v before_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 1._o uâ—â—sâ—_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n 〈…〉_o when_o i_o depart_v into_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o 〈…〉_o control_v bishop_n and_o command_v such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n upon_o which_o sentence_n say_v caluine_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o denounce_v signify_v power_n for_o paul_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o power_n to_o restrain_v other_o and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o also_o not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o appertein_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o show_v he_o some_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v there_o take_v indifferent_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o have_v timothy_n a_o authority_n give_v he_o over_o they_o both_o to_o make_v such_o bishop_n as_o shall_v so_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o accord_o whereupon_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o he_o saithe_v to_o timothy_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o trust_v to_o come_v shortelie_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v these_o office_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n caluine_n in_o this_o speech_n say_v caluine_a he_o commend_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n ephesus_n because_o pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o house_n so_o that_o caluine_n here_o make_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n there_o and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o infer_v that_o though_o all_o in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n may_v be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a yet_o in_o dignity_n one_o may_v have_v charge_n and_o government_n over_o another_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o say_v commend_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v he_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o far_o surmount_v many_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n for_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o oracle_n have_v appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n yea_o yourselves_o have_v clearelie_o confess_v pag._n 19_o that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a if_o then_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v timothy_n needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o if_o a_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o charge_n &_o flock_n assign_v he_o then_o must_v ephesus_n be_v his_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o flock_n which_o charge_n that_o it_o stretch_v above_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n where_o there_o beside_o his_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o oversee_n the_o widow_n for_o his_o authority_n over_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n or_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a rigorous_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o tim._n v._n 1._o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n
call_v he_o that_o be_v such_o by_o age_n not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n next_o follow_v of_o young_a man_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o most_o common_o understand_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n bridges_n for_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o may_v not_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o elder_a in_o office_n which_o on_o the_o greek_a by_o contraction_n elder_a be_v call_v priest_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o challenge_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n especial_o since_o he_o make_v the_o key_n of_o his_o reason_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v argument_n not_o to_o reproove_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a and_o understand_v elder_n in_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o elder_a in_o age_n as_o also_o young_a in_o age_n that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o rebuke_v they_o do_v not_o this_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o so_o to_o do_v if_o then_o saint_n paul_n anon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n will_v have_v timothy_n open_o reproove_v they_o that_o sin_n and_o there_o without_o all_o exception_n he_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n in_o office_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o infer_v a_o authority_n that_o timothy_n have_v over_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n whereby_o he_o may_v or_o may_v not_o so_o rebuke_v or_o reproove_v they_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o abuse_v it_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o therein_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a in_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_a in_o office_n as_o epiphanius_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n so_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o for_o this_o latter_a part_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v superior_a that_o paul_n prescribe_v here_o to_o timothy_n to_o conclude_v sith_o caluine_v and_o beza_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elder_n in_o pastoral_a office_n what_o differ_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o this_o sentence_n and_o how_o hold_v not_o epiphanius_n reason_n he_o may_v reprove_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o one_o pastor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o superior_a authoity_n over_o other_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n reverend_a another_o place_n say_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n receyve_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o who_o will_v grant_n he_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bridge_n epiphanius_n here_o do_v mention_v no_o tribunal_n seat_n at_o all_o nor_o gather_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o loose_a manner_n and_o i_o think_v by_o good_a reason_n and_o law_n of_o logic_n if_o this_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v epiphanius_n reason_n he_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o make_v some_o argument_n of_o they_o and_o deny_v or_o grant_v or_o distinguish_v some_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o argument_n he_o do_v so_o before_o but_o now_o he_o let_v the_o argument_n go_v clean_o away_o &_o only_o deny_v another_o assertion_n that_o epiphanius_n have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o make_v the_o former_a argument_n where_o only_o speak_v of_o timothy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n these_o word_n this_o learned_a man_n catch_v up_o for_o halt_v and_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o epiphanius_n gather_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n he_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o it_o wherein_o i_o think_v he_o go_v wise_o though_o not_o so_o learned_o to_o work_v to_o slink_v â—_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v on_o they_o he_o shall_v playnelye_o have_v see_v how_o full_o they_o prove_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o vestion_n those_o pastor_n that_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v accusation_n make_v against_o other_o pastor_n ephesus_n be_v superior_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v they_o be_v not_o superior_a pastor_n but_o timothy_n a_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v accusation_n make_v against_o other_o pastor_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v they_o over_o he_o ergo_fw-la timothy_n be_v a_o superior_a pastor_n in_o ephesus_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n this_o learned_a man_n deni_v only_o this_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o go_v to_o bridges_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o prove_v his_o denial_n who_o will_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n forsooth_o that_o will_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o nay_o rather_o not_o who_o will_v but_o who_o can_v right_o deny_v or_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n that_o infer_v it_o but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridges_n for_o the_o history_n will_v easy_o refel_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v report_n as_o certain_a and_o do_v the_o father_n than_o report_v it_o and_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o confident_o ask_v who_o will_v grant_v it_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n grant_v it_o and_o that_o as_o certain_a do_v they_o report_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o yet_o deny_v it_o certain_a or_o be_v the_o report_n that_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n make_v as_o certain_a of_o so_o light_a regard_n with_o he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o his_o self_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o like_n of_o his_o own_o ephes._n and_o too_o little_o esteem_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n judgement_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o discredit_v the_o father_n report_n and_o credit_n his_o for_o the_o history_n say_v he_o will_v easy_o refute_v it_o and_o what_o history_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n by_o s._n luke_n record_v and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n know_v or_o do_v they_o reject_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o history_n will_v easy_o refel_v they_o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o timothy_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v paul_n and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n reverend_a who_o be_v send_v one_o while_n to_o this_o place_n another_z to_z that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o certain_a flock_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n while_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o why_o so_o namely_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o establish_v until_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n what_o and_o do_v the_o apostle_n rob_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o ask_v their_o church_n at_o the_o jest_n sure_o when_o he_o go_v last_o to_o jerusalem_n never_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o ephesus_n either_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v timothy_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o ephesian_n will_v have_v require_v he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n at_o hand_n or_o if_o another_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n he_o will_v have_v make_v express_a mention_n in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n only_o and_o to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o bridges_n to_o all_o this_o save_z that_o which_o be_v insert_v of_o his_o be_v evangelist_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o old_a rule_n distingue_n tempora_fw-la concilias_fw-la loca_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n account_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n else_o bridge_n how_o say_v he_o here_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o himself_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o the_o order_n afore_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o traveil_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o confute_v they_o then_o as_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v yet_o allege_v or_o confute_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v in_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o these_o follow_v be_v his_o only_a reason_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v report_v they_o right_o and_o not_o make_v they_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n misreport_v but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v epiphanius_n reason_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a be_v equal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a epiph._n for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n it_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o wash_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a to_o obtain_v not_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n word_n the_o plain_a meaning_n here_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o pastor_n or_o minister_n he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o pastor_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n be_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o again_o beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v other_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o do_v only_o say_v he_o begette_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v a_o further_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v minister_n then_o have_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o make_v how_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n authority_n equal_a this_o be_v indeed_o the_o truâ—_n meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o have_v more_o power_n than_o he_o which_o only_o can_v do_v less_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v do_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v priest_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n elder_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n this_o learned_a man_n turn_v all_o to_o this_o that_o epiphanius_n shall_v say_v word_n bishop_n beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o by_o father_n mean_v only_a bishop_n and_o by_o son_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n confess_v bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o ordain_v any_o of_o these_o father_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v notequall_a this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v now_o question_n what_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o say_v he_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o why_o so_o epiphanius_n here_o ask_v nothing_o the_o question_n here_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o epiphanius_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v bishop_n &_o priest_n answer_v which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o that_o the_o b._n can_v or_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v this_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v indeed_o no_o reason_n if_o now_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a improve_v it_o and_o never_o say_v what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o go_v to_o now_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o thus_o answer_v of_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o will_v unreverent_o slander_v he_o care_v not_o who_o and_o answer_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o learning_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v so_o of_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n i_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o grant_v before_o answer_n but_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lease_n that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o what_o here_o be_v that_o but_o ordain_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n except_o therefore_o all_o those_o prove_n be_v improove_v that_o infer_v timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o of_o timothy_n confer_v with_o james_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o creta_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o bishop_n take_v not_o that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o add_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n indeed_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o bridges_n the_o most_o reverende_n far_o more_o unreverend_a deny_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o also_o become_v a_o false_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n that_o attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v worse_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v say_v he_o by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n reverend_a and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v even_o by_o caluine_n the_o matter_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eldership_n bridges_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o college_n consistory_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o beza_n also_o yield_v so_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 78._o ver_fw-la 70._o etc._n etc._n he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheep_n fold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n estate_n prince_n then_o be_v pastor_n our_o brethren_n say_v pastor_n be_v substitute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o credit_n commit_v unto_o they_o shall_v we_o therefore_o thus_o conclude_v here_o with_o our_o brethren_n consequence_n therefore_o by_o no_o good_a reason_n may_v they_o make_v any_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n or_o commit_v their_o charge_n unto_o another_o may_v not_o david_n substitute_v his_o deputy_n both_o in_o the_o territory_n he_o conquer_v from_o other_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v substitute_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o own_o city_n &_o castle_n substitute_n may_v not_o josaphat_n make_v zebadiah_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n 2._o chron._n 19_o v._o 11._o may_v not_o pharaoh_n make_v joseph_n his_o substitute_n over_o all_o egypt_n may_v not_o ahasuerus_n make_v mardocheus_n his_o substitute_n and_o darius_n daniel_n and_o artaxerxes_n nehemias_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_v this_o order_n of_o substitution_n under_o the_o emperor_n luke_n 3._o v._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herode_fw-la tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n do_v christ_n deny_a pilate_n authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o be_v the_o debitie_n or_o substitute_n of_o tiberius_n or_o s._n paul_n not_o acknowledge_v faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n substitute_n of_o nero_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o party_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o thaâ—_n be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o again_o both_o the_o king_n substitute_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n as_o josaphat_n say_v unto_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o set_v through_o out_o the_o land_n in_o every_o city_n 2._o chron._n 19.6_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1.4_o &_o 5._o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o substitute_n may_v they_o therefore_o make_v no_o substitute_n under_o they_o nor_o commit_v their_o charge_n unto_o another_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v very_o dangerous_a &_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n pastor_n &_o bish._n &_o all_o appropriation_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o who_o soever_o but_o also_o touch_v so_o near_o or_o rather_o cut_v clean_o off_o all_o prince_n hold_v of_o diverse_a realm_n dominion_n &_o signiory_n by_o what_o right_a of_o conquest_n gift_n inheritance_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o good_a title_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o all_o noble_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n office_n and_o live_n that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v office_n of_o credit_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o office_n or_o live_n than_o one_o and_o in_o one_o place_n they_o must_v clean_o forsake_v they_o &_o give_v they_o all_o up_o and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o they_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o make_v any_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n now_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o absurd_a notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n to_o confirm_v it_o do_v proceed_v the_o law_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n 32._o allow_v not_o substitute_n of_o substitute_n nor_o commit_v over_o of_o a_o office_n of_o credit_n in_o temporal_a matter_n how_o shall_v god_n almighty_a then_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n when_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o neglect_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n sith_o i_o profess_v not_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bridges_n i_o refer_v the_o discuss_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n substitute_n &_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o substitute_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v no_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v over-rule_v those_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substitute_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o breath_n before_o speak_v and_o although_o i_o glad_o yield_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n yet_o in_o my_o simple_a reason_n it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o law_n &_o so_o general_a a_o rule_n but_o that_o it_o may_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n itself_o ground_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o it_o &_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o good_a reason_n give_v place_n admit_v many_o exception_n that_o control_v it_o for_o although_o in_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n it_o may_v have_v some_o place_n substitute_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n delegate_n the_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v substitute_n delegate_n and_o other_o substitute_n as_o commissioner_n under_o they_o to_o search_v out_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o examine_v such_o person_n &_o fact_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v absent_a can_v not_o inquire_v upon_o but_o what_o touch_v this_o the_o prince_n himself_o that_o make_v these_o delegate_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o delegate_v under_o god_n this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la glady_n putestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la alterius_fw-la coertionis_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la transfer_v juâ—isd_v no_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o put_v to_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o punishment_n be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n among_o the_o roman_n tender_v the_o liberty_n &_o life_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n though_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n they_o make_v other_o their_o substitute_n in_o this_o power_n and_o thereby_o the_o judge_n even_o as_o substitute_n of_o substitute_n do_v punish_v offender_n and_o if_o justice_n so_o require_v even_o by_o death_n yea_o and_o their_o substitute_n also_o under_o they_o do_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o substitute_n and_o have_v not_o also_o the_o law_n of_o man_n such_o a_o express_a exception_n quorum_fw-la vicarius_fw-la vicarium_fw-la constituere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ficut_fw-la nec_fw-la delegatus_fw-la delegatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o vicar_n or_o a_o deputy_n of_o another_o can_v appoint_v another_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n as_o neither_o can_v a_o delegate_n appoint_v another_o delegate_n except_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o prince_n bariold_a so_o that_o by_o the_o prince_n he_o may_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n quando_fw-la committitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alicui_fw-la subdelegato_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subdelegandi_fw-la tune_n potest_fw-la subdelegare_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la when_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o under_o deligate_n or_o substitute_n with_o a_o authority_n of_o substitute_v a_o other_o under_o he_o they_o may_v he_o substitute_v such_o a_o substitute_n or_o else_o not_o and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n &_o ground_v also_o upon_o good_a reason_n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la ê™_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o himself_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o in_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n &_o
assembly_n yea_o not_o only_o caluine_v that_o will_v thus_o cut_v off_o this_o example_n of_o philip_n daughter_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o any_o woman_n say_v further_o upon_o saint_n paul_n precept_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o quiet_a â—ith_n all_o subjection_n speech_n for_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o take_v authority_n on_o she_o over_o the_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o apparel_n he_o now_o add_v with_o what_o modesty_n woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o first_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o learn_v mild_o for_o quiet_a signify_v silence_n not_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v their_o family_n example_n but_o only_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o man_n only_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o treat_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o object_n deborah_n and_o the_o like_a who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v sometime_o be_v place_v over_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o common_a policy_n whereunto_o god_n will_v have_v we_o tie_v be_v not_o overturn_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n woman_n have_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o prophesieng_v &_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o can_v he_o do_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o because_o this_o be_v singular_a it_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o accustom_a policy_n he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v neither_o let_v they_o take_v authority_n to_o themselves_o over_o their_o husband_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o teach_v because_o their_o condition_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o to_o teach_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n albeit_o the_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a enough_o since_o that_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o to_o other_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o that_o one_o may_v govern_v and_o also_o with_o all_o obey_v according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n that_o avail_v not_o which_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v for_o all_o prudent_a man_n have_v always_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v mingle_v together_o if_o woman_n shall_v snatch_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o teach_v therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o order_n thus_o say_v caluine_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n teach_n but_o also_o of_o woman_n government_n government_n but_o now_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o these_o former_a example_n but_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n from_o public_a teach_n into_o a_o further_a and_o more_o dangerous_a question_n both_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o simple_o of_o the_o public_a government_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o here_o caluine_n in_o very_o broad_a and_o boisterous_a speech_n not_o only_o aim_v at_o but_o manifest_o oppugn_v and_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o write_v direct_o against_o woman_n government_n and_o their_o chief_a ground_n arise_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o weigh_v this_o answer_n of_o caluine_a a_o little_a better_o yea_o add_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o further_a help_n beside_o peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o danaeus_n also_o upon_o this_o the_o apostle_n precept_n as_o the_o most_o earnest_a in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o daughter_n for_o that_o caluine_n say_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 4._o virgin_n that_o do_v prophecy_n how_o they_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v say_v he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a no._n how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o other_o determine_v the_o certainty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v open_o as_o the_o other_o woman_n prophet_n have_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o he_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v in_o a_o public_a place_n they_o shall_v have_v trouble_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o what_o order_n be_v that_o and_o where_o and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2._o or_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o saying_n when_o as_o he_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o sustain_v a_o public_a in_o person_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o open_a place_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o order_n be_v a_o ancient_a order_n set_v down_o and_o make_v of_o god_n before_o or_o after_o if_o it_o be_v make_v after_o than_o it_o touch_v not_o these_o prophetesses_n do_n that_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a order_n of_o god_n make_v before_o how_o touch_v it_o not_o the_o other_o prophetess_n and_o other_o woman_n speak_v in_o public_a place_n at_o leastwise_o some_o of_o they_o so_o well_o as_o these_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o all_o that_o do_v for_o some_o if_o therefore_o to_o save_v these_o 4._o from_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a help_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o private_a place_n what_o a_o acquittance_n be_v this_o to_o they_o thâ—t_o shall_v accuse_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o as_o good_a if_o not_o some_o far_o better_a than_o these_o be_v yea_o how_o say_v caluine_n then_o it_o be_v uncertain_a may_v we_o not_o rather_o conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o 4._o virgin_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o god_n 0_o without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v prophecy_n in_o private_a or_o public_a place_n that_o be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o god_n absolute_o &_o simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o place_n private_a or_o publ_n of_o woman_n propheciing_n but_o how_o do_v not_o caluine_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n make_v it_o more_o credible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a he_o say_v this_o be_v add_v for_o philip_n praise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v that_o his_o house_n be_v well_o order_v but_o also_o be_v famous_a and_o noble_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n to_o have_v 4._o daughter_n all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o by_o these_o mean_n will_v god_n ennoble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n which_o shall_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v prophecy_n have_v almost_o cease_v now_o many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o erect_v or_o awaken_v to_o hear_v the_o new_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sith_o therefore_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n prophecy_n be_v return_v on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o within_o a_o little_a after_o it_o decay_v for_o god_n do_v sustain_v the_o ancient_a people_n with_o diverse_a prediction_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v beautify_v with_o this_o ornament_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o that_o promise_a visitation_n of_o god_n be_v come_v if_o now_o by_o this_o clear_a confession_n of_o caluine_n not_o only_o to_o the_o make_v noble_a and_o famous_a philip_n house_n but_o to_o the_o ennoble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o woman_n so_o well_o as_o of_o man_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o the_o awaken_n of_o man_n to_o the_o confirm_v and_o beautify_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o woman_n prophet_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o man_n prophet_n be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n publiklie_o the_o more_o to_o ennoble_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o to_o edify_v the_o more_o people_n and_o the_o less_o to_o breed_v any_o suspicion_n of_o hucker_n mucker_n or_o false_a prophesy_v which_o seek_v corner_n how_o
plain_a meaning_n that_o none_o may_v public_o teach_v other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v his_o own_o objection_n true_a that_o prop._n &_o doct._n be_v subject_n to_o king_n &_o other_o magist._n may_v they_o not_o teach_v prince_n &_o their_o other_o magistrate_n or_o will_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o king_n &_o magistte_n and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o be_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o pope_n under_o that_o pretence_n likewise_o do_v for_o what_o help_v this_o answer_n of_o caluine_n but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o absutditie_n differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v govern_v and_o withal_o obey_v according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n if_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v it_o not_o clean_o overturn_v caluine_n own_o mayor_n that_o none_o may_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o be_v who_o he_o teach_v if_o he_o say_v &_o be_v they_o not_o of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o teach_v no_o very_o not_o always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o teach_v neither_o no_o teach_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n i_o deny_v that_o since_o we_o must_v drive_v the_o matter_n so_o narow_o to_o respect_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o hygh_a degree_n for_o teach_v proper_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o inform_v what_o power_n do_v jetro_n take_v upon_o he_o or_o superior_a degree_n when_o he_o teach_v moses_n how_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o appoint_v out_o justice_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18.14_o what_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n take_v joathan_n on_o he_o over_o the_o sichemite_n when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n garrizim_n and_o cry_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o sichem_n &_o c_o jud._n 9.7_o what_o power_n and_o superior_a degree_n take_v sampsons_n mother_n over_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o show_v he_o reason_n that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o jud._n 13.23_o when_o david_n teach_v saul_n how_o ill_o he_o do_v in_o persecute_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a do_v he_o take_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o over_o saul_n or_o any_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o 1._o sam._n 24._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o 26._o ver_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o poor_a handmaid_n teach_v her_o mistress_n naaman_n wife_n by_o what_o mean_v her_o lord_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprie_n 2._o reg._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o naaman_n servant_n persuade_v their_o master_n to_o follow_v the_o prophets_n commandment_n do_v they_o take_v any_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o counsellor_n teach_v their_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o what_o be_v counsel_v but_o inform_v or_o teach_v when_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elisaeus_n servant_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o all_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisaeus_n have_v do_v when_o the_o servant_n show_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o king_n who_o he_o inform_v do_v job_n when_o he_o bid_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n teach_v he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o job_n 6._o for_o 24._o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sophar_n ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o job._n 12.7_o neither_o let_v it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v private_a teach_n for_o be_v they_o private_a or_o be_v they_o public_a in_o respect_n they_o be_v teach_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v teacher_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_n as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n respect_v the_o party_n who_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o he_o which_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o consideration_n i_o grant_v all_o power_n yield_v or_o ought_v to_o yield_v when_o the_o hearer_n whosoever_o understand_v that_o the_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o those_o teacher_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n charge_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n remain_v as_o other_o do_v their_o subject_n and_o can_v these_o respect_n be_v thus_o together_o in_o a_o prophet_n &_o can_v they_o not_o be_v in_o a_o prophetess_n and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o withal_o overturn_v caluine_n minor_a but_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o say_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n say_v caluine_a this_o hold_v not_o no_o do_v and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o man_n be_v both_o of_o â—â—em_n in_o respect_n of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n alike_o subject_a for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o by_o nature_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v subject_n what_o the_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n more_o than_o those_o man_n be_v which_o also_o be_v subject_n what_o mean_v caluine_a here_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v by_o nature_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o servile_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v both_o falseand_v odious_a for_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o ingenua_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la and_o as_o frank_a and_o free_a nature_n and_o condition_n or_o as_o we_o term_v it_o bear_v of_o as_o gentle_a blood_n as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o although_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n to_o mortality_n and_o other_o calamity_n come_v to_o the_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n that_o equality_n of_o honour_n that_o she_o be_v in_o before_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n in_o matrimony_n with_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o her_o husband_n government_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o deconomicall_a or_o household_n government_n of_o which_o estate_n proper_o that_o law_n be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v speak_v will_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n it_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n only_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n give_v in_o penance_n unto_o she_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n as_o caluine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n also_o of_o her_o parent_n be_v subject_a in_o her_o nonage_n unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o these_o virgin_n for_o all_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o father_n philip_n that_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n yea_o some_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n do_v nevertheless_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n also_o of_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o inferiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o name_v prophetess_n &_o other_o woman_n that_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o all_o widow_n and_o so_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n but_o even_o wife_n too_o but_o caluine_n urge_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o what_o of_o that_o also_o come_v this_o authority_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v thereto_o or_o any_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o
private_a man_n will_v leave_v his_o own_o work_n destitute_a of_o happy_a and_o wish_a success_n let_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o religion_n provoke_v thou_o o_o queen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v since_o that_o our_o esay_n require_v not_o only_o of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o queen_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n queen_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v on_o better_a advisement_n most_o plain_o approve_v and_o not_o refuse_v as_o monstrous_a the_o government_n of_o woman_n but_o account_v it_o both_o in_o her_o majesty_n as_o the_o singular_a gift_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o cit_v esaie_n in_o general_a for_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o church_n nurse_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o to_o this_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o caluine_n make_v all_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o refuse_v as_o a_o monster_n a_o woman_n government_n i_o will_v glad_o salve_v it_o with_o expound_v his_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o govern_v &_o rule_v her_o husband_n but_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o oeconomical_a government_n only_o than_o it_o will_v not_o make_v to_o caluines_n purpose_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n and_o right_n public_o to_o teach_v affirm_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n &_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o deborah_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o by_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a respect_n wherein_o the_o teacher_n obey_v their_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o govern_v in_o respect_n of_o teach_v and_o say_v that_o woman_n can_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o respect_n because_o by_o nature_n which_o he_o call_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v how_o therefore_o can_v this_o conclusion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n government_n all_o prudent_a man_n do_v always_o refuse_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o public_a and_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o accept_v caluine_n where_o he_o write_v true_o and_o reverentlie_o of_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o disgrace_n otherwise_o of_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o place_n so_o groselie_o overshoot_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o or_o aught_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a herein_o be_v these_o his_o speech_n as_o other_o over_o zealous_a among_o our_o brethren_n have_v go_v as_o far_o and_o further_a hereupon_o than_o heâ—_n do_v and_o although_o danaeus_n fetch_v the_o matter_n about_o with_o a_o great_a windlasse_n 2.12_o and_o with_o fair_a speech_n for_o our_o state_n and_o most_o gracious_a soveragine_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o end_n caluine_n do_v so_o he_o also_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o pitch_n against_o not_o only_o the_o private_a government_n of_o woman_n over_o their_o husband_n in_o domestical_a matter_n but_o also_o against_o the_o public_a government_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a state_n government_n &_o therefore_o lest_o by_o any_o scruple_n in_o read_v these_o man_n may_v stick_v in_o a_o curious_a mind_n upon_o this_o dangerous_a point_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o not_o full_o satisfy_v let_v we_o see_v also_o &_o weigh_v all_o danaeus_n reason_n on_o this_o matter_n teach_v and_o first_o we_o tâ—ke_v danaeus_n his_o grant_n that_o this_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v the_o woman_n with_o silence_n learn_v with_o all_o subjection_n take_v place_n while_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o house_n because_o they_o may_v private_o instruct_v their_o family_n especial_o if_o there_o want_v a_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o they_o be_v widow_n for_o than_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v particular_a household_n particular_a church_n it_o infer_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v particular_a church_n also_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o hemingius_n observe_v hereupon_o 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o woman_n in_o this_o canon_n two_o thing_n be_v command_v unto_o woman_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o first_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v learn_v quiet_o without_o tumult_n as_o become_v they_o which_o be_v thrall_n to_o the_o law_n of_o subjection_n and_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o quiet_a deal_n with_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o woman_n not_o shove_v themselves_o into_o the_o business_n of_o man_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v public_o and_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n these_o thing_n pertain_v hereunto_o that_o a_o order_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v a_o argument_n of_o contemn_v womankind_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bid_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v wholesome_a counsel_n to_o their_o husband_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o which_o thing_n the_o story_n of_o judith_n deborah_n anna_n and_o of_o other_o woman_n do_v show_v which_o example_n infer_v not_o only_o private_a but_o public_a counsel_n and_o authority_n also_o yea_o abraham_n be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o wife_n council_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n agar_n and_o also_o by_o domestical_a discipline_n to_o teach_v godliness_n yea_o &_o that_o they_o may_v admonish_v their_o husband_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v sluggish_a for_o paul_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a discipline_n the_o which_o exclude_v not_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n of_o honest_a or_o worshipful_a woman_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o forth_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o teach_v or_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o in_o public_a but_o to_o come_v to_o danaeus_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o place_n be_v draw_v a_o differentia_fw-la from_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v set_v of_o god_n himself_o between_o both_o sex_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n government_n the_o second_o be_v a_o genere_fw-la from_o the_o kind_n or_o general_a word_n god_n will_v have_v woman_n neither_o to_o rule_v neither_o to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o viros_fw-la over_o the_o man_n or_o husband_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v and_o teach_v take_v on_o she_o over_o man_n a_o certain_a government_n &_o authority_n therefore_o woman_n neither_o cann_n argument_n either_o aught_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n this_o twofold_a division_n of_o s_n paul_n reason_n which_o danaeus_n make_v of_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sex_n &_o then_o from_o the_o kind_n except_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o speak_v be_v some_o what_o intricate_a &_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o what_o be_v here_o the_o sex_n but_o the_o kind_n &_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o sex_n except_o he_o take_v genus_fw-la for_o the_o general_a word_n and_o comprehend_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n govern_v as_o though_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o governor_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o many_o example_n be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o yâ—_z argument_n god_n will_v neither_o have_v woman_n praeesse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v above_o or_o to_o be_v before_o or_o to_o rule_v neither_o to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v authority_n upon_o man_n at_o qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o ecclesiasive_a praeest_fw-la ea_fw-la et_fw-la docet_fw-la in_fw-la viros_fw-la sumit_fw-la quoddam_fw-la imperium_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v at_o quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la but_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v or_o be_v above_o or_o before_o and_o teach_v take_v a_o certain_a government_n or_o rule_v &_o authority_n upon_o man_n ergo_fw-la woman_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n this_o ergo_fw-la neither_o conclude_v yâ—_z matter_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o avouch_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n
it_o so_o ill_a be_v permit_v thereunto_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o utterlie_o against_o the_o law_n that_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o woman_n bad_a or_o good_a not_o heir_n or_o heir_n to_o have_v govern_v at_o all_o then_o have_v she_o seek_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v herself_o present_o clean_o put_v down_o and_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o private_a state_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o line_n and_o then_o the_o line_n of_o nathan_n have_v enter_v as_o some_o also_o follow_v philo_n affirm_v it_o do_v &_o that_o this_o joas_n be_v of_o nathan_n line_n &_o that_o she_o have_v clean_o destroy_v save_v josaba_n all_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n but_o because_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o long_o before_o the_o people_n be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o lawful_a &_o usual_a yea_o in_o some_o respect_n though_o there_o be_v king_n live_v and_o of_o full_a age_n and_o strength_n &_o good_a king_n too_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 15.13_o how_o asa_n put_v down_o his_o grandmother_n maachah_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n whereupon_o say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o wickedness_n he_o abrogate_a from_o his_o grandmother_n her_o principality_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o though_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o woman_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n when_o there_o be_v king_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o same_o jew_n yet_o argue_v it_o that_o common_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o authority_n even_o of_o public_a government_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n over_o god_n people_n which_o authority_n asa_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v let_v his_o grandmother_n to_o have_v still_o enjoy_v but_o that_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o good_a asa_n be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o any_o power_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o his_o grandmother_n detestable_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v foster_v which_o late_a example_n of_o the_o grandmother_n deposition_n for_o idolatry_n athalia_fw-la peradventure_o set_v before_o her_o eye_n more_o than_o either_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o than_o any_o natural_a or_o womanly_a affection_n be_v blind_v with_o idolatry_n massacre_n and_o kindle_v with_o ambition_n &_o extraught_a from_o the_o bloody_a race_n of_o jesabel_n and_o perhaps_o desire_v as_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o juda_n as_o jehu_n have_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o father_n achab_n she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n think_v that_o now_o none_o remain_v that_o can_v or_o dare_v make_v near_o title_n than_o she_o thereunto_o athalia_fw-la therefore_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o conclude_v get_v the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a violence_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a sith_o that_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o draw_v her_o mother_n kindred_n from_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n except_o peradventure_o she_o will_v pretend_v inheritance_n &_o succession_n from_o her_o son_n ochozias_n which_o be_v slay_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n such_o right_n have_v no_o place_n 17._o for_o in_o deu._n 17._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n line_n and_o in_o juda_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v appoint_v which_o perpetual_o shall_v have_v such_o succession_n 17.4_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o law_n be_v both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o god_n promise_n prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o make_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n 1._o chron._n 17._o v._o 14._o prefigure_a &_o direct_o lead_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n &_o that_o in_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o the_o joas_n which_o here_o be_v save_v come_v of_o nathan_n for_o although_o nathan_n be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o salomon_n brother_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o chro._n 3._o v._o 5._o yet_o i_o take_v it_o not_o as_o tremelius_fw-la draw_v his_o table_n that_o nathan_n come_v of_o bethsabee_n for_o where_o tremelius_fw-la table_n put_v solomon_n first_o &_o nathan_n next_o &_o so_o shobab_v &_o shimea_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v thus_o and_o these_o former_a be_v bear_v unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n shimea_n and_o shobab_n &_o nathan_n &_o solomon_n of_o bathshebaha_n the_o daughter_n of_o ammiel_n and_o the_o like_a order_n also_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o re._n 5._o v._n 14._o in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o name_n here_o of_o she_o after_o they_o unport_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o they_o all_o four_o but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v name_v without_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o his_o other_o son_n in_o the_o three_o line_n follow_v be_v also_o name_v without_o mencion_v of_o their_o mother_n only_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n among_o the_o child_n that_o david_n have_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hebron_n so_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o salomon_n mother_n as_o matthew_n also_o do_v emphatical_o or_o with_o great_a force_n of_o signification_n because_o of_o god_n especial_a promise_n unto_o solomon_n and_o solomon_n be_v the_o next_o son_n to_o that_o which_o die_v beget_v in_o adultery_n as_o appear_v 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 24._o and_o as_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n upon_o 1._o chro._n 3._o v._o 5._o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n it_o make_v the_o matter_n far_o worse_o in_o say_v only_a solomon_n be_v david_n natural_a son_n the_o other_o be_v vriahs_n who_o david_n make_v he_o by_o adoption_n for_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o clean_a contrary_n translation_n plain_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v his_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n not_o adopt_v unto_o he_o but_o bear_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v also_o 1_o reg._n 5._o v._n 14._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o david_n natural_a son_n indeed_o 3.5_o except_o we_o help_v the_o matter_n better_o by_o some_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n line_n from_o solomon_n or_o from_o david_n all_o the_o pedegrée_n mecion_v by_o s._n luke_n chap._n 3._o mount_v unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n &_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o david_n of_o solomon_n &_o his_o seed_n be_v clean_o defeat_v but_o as_o the_o text_n be_v manifest_a that_o nathan_n be_v david_n natural_a son_n though_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v not_o express_v so_o may_v he_o come_v into_o this_o line_n well_o enough_o by_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n &_o heir_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v have_v their_o name_n so_o change_v in_o that_o pedegrée_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v in_o who_o that_o line_n of_o nathan_n do_v begin_v for_o that_o it_o begin_v in_o joas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o ochosias_n as_o diverse_a imagine_v upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o daughter_n govern_n i_o yield_v not_o thereto_o for_o diverse_a reason_n follow_v although_o flacius_n illiricus_fw-la faith_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o matthew_n joran_n beget_v not_o ozias_n but_o ochosias_n who_o be_v slay_v without_o child_n although_o athalia_fw-la attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n royal_a ochozias_n yet_o be_v joas_n save_v of_o joiada_n be_v a_o child_n come_v of_o nathan_n for_o david_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n be_v extinguish_v the_o issue_n of_o nathan_n shall_v succeed_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o witness_v philo_n nathan_n be_v call_v achisar_n that_o be_v my_o brother_n the_o prince_n so_o that_o plain_o he_o be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n since_o solomon_n call_v he_o so_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n joram_n therefore_o beget_v ochozias_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o interraigne_a of_o athalia_fw-la be_v overpass_o joas_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n do_v succeed_v who_o beget_v amazias_n and_o he_o ozias_n this_o joram_n therefore_o beget_v ozias_n to_o wit_n because_o this_o be_v his_o heir_n reign_v in_o the_o four_o place_n at_o length_n after_o he_o and_o so_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o matthew_n do_v therefore_o proceed_v by_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n not_o so_o
the_o proportion_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o though_o process_n of_o time_n breed_v a_o permission_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o whereof_o now_o scythe_n there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o in_o all_o marriage_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o he_o the_o principal_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o she_o the_o subject_n whereas_o in_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a principality_n there_o be_v one_o prince_n and_o many_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o principality_n do_v not_o simple_o resemble_v nor_o imitate_v the_o one_o the_o other_o meaning_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a meaning_n and_o this_o sentence_n cite_v by_o danaeus_n have_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v but_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a word_n thereof_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o natural_a order_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v principal_a to_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n who_o may_v not_o easy_o perceive_v here_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o principality_n but_o such_o principality_n only_o as_o arise_v by_o natural_a order_n and_o who_o deni_v that_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o political_a order_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o these_o two_o order_n natural_a and_o political_a can_v be_v orderly_o join_v together_o it_o be_v all_o the_o better_o but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n also_o of_o inheritance_n by_o which_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v near_o to_o civil_a principality_n than_o a_o man_n whereunto_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o acrew_v withal_o this_o civil_a or_o political_a principality_n then_o by_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o inheritance_n the_o woman_n government_n over_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v for_o any_o natural_a prerogative_n of_o the_o man_n sex_n or_o marriage_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n to_o a_o woman_n principality_n over_o man_n if_o it_o rather_o in_o some_o case_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o natural_a order_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v principal_a to_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n but_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o so_o much_o of_o natural_a order_n so_o neither_o speak_v we_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o twain_o the_o rather_o if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o choice_n but_o they_o that_o can_v not_o have_v prince_n as_o they_o will_v must_v be_v glad_a at_o least_o wise_a content_a with_o they_o as_o they_o may_v and_o where_o god_n &_o law_n &_o nature_n call_v woman_n to_o this_o civil_a principalility_n we_o must_v not_o there_o stand_v descant_v what_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o but_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n and_o since_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n before_o this_o cite_v by_o danaeus_n &_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o do_v say_v for_o principality_n also_o be_v more_o natural_o of_o one_o over_o many_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v of_o many_o over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o s._n aug._n in_o other_o place_n clear_o allow_v a_o civil_a principality_n unto_o woman_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o fall_v out_o that_o either_o he_o must_v admit_v such_o a_o state_n of_o woman_n government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o amazon_n where_o no_o man_n be_v or_o else_o that_o this_o woman_n governor_n may_v have_v principality_n over_o man_n but_o if_o now_o this_o placâ—_n be_v too_o weak_a government_n to_o infer_v any_o thing_n against_o woman_n principality_n if_o any_o here_o in_o search_v further_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v corroborate_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 45._o question_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n tom._n 4._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o man_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o she_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o be_v a_o witness_n vette_v nor_o give_v faith_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o judge_n how_o much_o less_o be_v she_o able_a to_o govern_v these_o word_n indeed_n come_v both_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o do_v the_o sentence_n that_o danaeus_n allege_v and_o also_o specify_v the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n aforesaid_a albeit_o that_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v wellynough_a likewise_o all_o that_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o justify_v this_o work_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o question_n be_v this_o quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o utrùm_fw-la ad_fw-la dominationem_fw-la &_o a_o mulier_fw-la quoque_fw-la how_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o whether_o unto_o government_n and_o whether_o also_o a_o woman_n government_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o some_o say_v this_o suborn_a augustine_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o government_n and_o because_o he_o say_v let_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n sith_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n very_o want_v reason_n two_o way_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o neither_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n let_v we_o make_v man_n unto_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o unto_o the_o celestial_a governor_n which_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v if_o that_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o government_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o follow_v this_o sentence_n above_o cite_v now_o as_o we_o hold_v not_o this_o opinion_n confi_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v whole_o or_o chief_o in_o dominion_n but_o withal_o and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o &_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v reform_v we_o which_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n so_o how_o can_v this_o author_n then_o maintain_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a and_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a respect_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o than_o dominion_n but_o rather_o how_o do_v his_o own_o word_n hang_v together_o in_o say_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v unstoode_v of_o government_n because_o she_o have_v government_n with_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o let_v he_o rule_v but_o let_v they_o rule_v refer_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o god_n image_n be_v so_o curious_a about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o resemble_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o variable_a thereon_o in_o many_o place_n that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o dare_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o so_o can_v they_o press_v we_o the_o less_o by_o his_o opinion_n herein_o not_o but_o that_o we_o accord_n to_o the_o sense_n hereof_o whereunto_o saint_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v apply_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 7._o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a the_o same_o question_n may_v now_o be_v move_v of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v before_o of_o the_o head_n man_n for_o either_o sex_n be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n neither_o do_v paul_n bid_v the_o woman_n less_o than_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reform_v unto_o that_o image_n but_o the_o image_n whereof_o now_o he_o speak_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o order_n belong_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o in_o all_o other_o prerogative_n that_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o all_o civil_a principality_n we_o evermore_o so_o grant_v the_o preferment_n to_o the_o man_n
not_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o those_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o senior_n have_v this_o power_n whereof_o in_o present_a paul_n speak_v which_o thing_n when_o as_o by_o no_o argument_n it_o appear_v senate_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v they_o do_v alike_o as_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a &_o to_o work_v such_o other_o myraclous_a work_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o again_o gualther_n and_o on_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o of_o god_n ground_v this_o ecclesiastical_a seniory_n not_o of_o the_o worde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governmente_n but_o on_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n betoken_v such_o power_n as_o be_v miraculous_a which_o although_o some_o senior_n in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v it_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n hereof_o that_o such_o only_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o howsoever_o these_o seniors_n be_v or_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o abide_v a_o while_n only_o for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v after_o that_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v settle_v and_o govern_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o open_o profess_a christianity_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o senior_n but_o that_o we_o after_o thus_o many_o age_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o they_o so_o that_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o will_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o elder_n to_o join_v in_o commons_o with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n then_o as_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o so_o may_v this_o authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o proper_a also_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o speak_v be_v such_o distinct_a office_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o distinct_a officer_n without_o confusion_n of_o they_o then_o either_o these_o gift_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n so_o well_o as_o to_o these_o elder_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n in_o they_o than_o have_v not_o elder_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v infer_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o shun_v but_o now_o our_o brethren_n give_v this_o authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n proceed_v to_o the_o limittation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o bret_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v none_o have_v but_o almighty_a god_n lordship_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n which_o they_o call_v lordly_a rule_v over_o their_o flock_n or_o over_o their_o fellowe-seruaunte_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o among_o other_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rule_v they_o may_v have_v both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o over_o their_o fellow-seruaunt_n and_o brethren_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o age_n but_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o government_n which_o here_o they_o give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v part_v among_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v rule_v and_o authority_n herein_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v pag._n 43._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v therewith_o jurisdiction_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n not_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o peter_n say_v over_o the_o flock_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o political_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o lordly_a rule_n that_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v better_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n understand_v it_o for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 77._o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n authority_n may_v be_v leave_v beyond_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o be_v ware_n that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o bridge_n all_o this_o section_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o save_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v it_o be_v perform_v already_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n 78._o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o banish_v as_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o covert_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v in_o grant_v the_o consequence_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v banish_v devise_n to_o grant_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v and_o practise_v yet_o among_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o law_n approve_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o step_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o trake_v of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o prelate_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n 78._o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o 3.27_o and_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
they_o but_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o not_o they_o &_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o not_o we_o say_v he_o will_v dispâ—se_v they_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o allege_v this_o rule_n not_o for_o apostle_n but_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o although_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o he_o do_v also_o in_o corinthus_n yet_o authouritie_n since_o our_o brethren_n annexe_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o how_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n cut_v off_o saint_n paul_n even_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a and_o what_o though_o no_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n nor_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a absolute_a government_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o they_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o debar_v as_o any_o other_o so_o then_o by_o this_o our_o brethren_n reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v none_o authority_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v such_o separate_a authority_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o invade_v christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n and_o therefore_o christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n may_v stand_v inty_a &_o yet_o may_v some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v from_o christ_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o represent_v the_o monarch_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o take_v the_o monarchy_n on_o he_o or_o that_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o they_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o govern_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o timothy_n who_o example_n they_o will_v elude_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o their_o first_o or_o archbishop_n so_o saint_n paul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o by_o himself_o give_v timothy_n likewise_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n from_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v he_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n &_o in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o they_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a among_o all_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o thyself_o &_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v these_o thing_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o the_o hearer_n of_o thou_o all_o which_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o thepastorall_a office_n and_o in_o common_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n pastor_n &_o to_o all_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o which_o part_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v nor_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n consist_v all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o now_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v also_o many_o part_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o timothy_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o that_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o much_o better_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v and_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v more_o authority_n as_o in_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v make_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o alterable_a as_o for_o example_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n authority_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o rebuke_v therefore_o of_o a_o elder_a appertain_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v rebuke_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o pastoral_a authority_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n as_o privatlie_o by_o himself_o or_o separate_v the_o elder_n from_o other_o moreover_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n verse_n 11._o reject_v the_o young_a widow_n the_o reject_v therefore_o of_o the_o widow_n to_o who_o beza_n ascribe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appertain_v also_o unto_o timothy_n and_o verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n not_o only_o therefore_o the_o hear_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a process_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o very_o admit_v oâ—_n the_o accusation_n appertain_v particular_o to_o his_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o though_o not_o so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o admit_v and_o determine_v such_o accusation_n even_o in_o the_o consistory_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a a_o pastor_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o a_o bishop_n this_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v say_v hemingius_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n 5._o to_o the_o slanderer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o by_o lawful_a witness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o tale_n teller_n without_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v rash_o against_o the_o innocent_a wherein_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o pastor_n accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v say_v aretius_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v most_o hoâ—â—lie_o be_v administer_v he_o appoint_v the_o part_n from_o the_o division_n for_o sin_n either_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o by_o witness_n to_o be_v convince_v or_o be_v notorious_a neither_o have_v the_o sinner_n need_v of_o witness_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v evident_a or_o else_o also_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o of_o either_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o brief_o treat_v but_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o great_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n these_o if_o they_o be_v complain_v upon_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o pastor_n except_o a_o consistory_n of_o that_o congregation_n excommunication_n shall_v first_o travail_v in_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n &_o then_o also_o propound_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n to_o denounce_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v draw_v out_o hereon_o but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v this_o example_n clean_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v direct_o gather_v aught_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o in_o manifest_a fact_n and_o crime_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o in_o his_o absence_n may_v judge_v determine_v &_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v command_v the_o whole_a multitude_n church_n or_o congregation_n or_o any_o consistory_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o gather_v theâ—selues_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n in_o deliver_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n â—0_n satan_n that_o be_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n &_o he_o from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v clean_o dash_v all_o the_o imagine_a authority_n of_o their_o govern_v segnorie_n if_o they_o shall_v become_v such_o executioner_n only_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n also_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o point_n so_o much_o urge_a and_o seek_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n but_o our_o br._n will_v now_o and_o god_n before_o go_v to_o high_a &_o more_o important_a prove_v hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n the_o 12._o book_n proceed_v further_a to_o our_o learned_a brethr._n prove_v of_o their_o three_o tetrarche_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n whether_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o alleadg_n as_o their_o capital_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n mean_v simple_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n and_o namely_o whether_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n or_o synaedrion_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v those_o word_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n especial_o caluin_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o caluine_n reason_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v renew_v and_o translate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n sanedrim_n whereupon_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n out_o of_o bertram_n sigonius_n and_o chytraeus_n for_o all_o their_o sort_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o senate_n especial_o their_o sanedrim_n after_o which_o follow_v these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n prove_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o elder_n our_o brethren_n proceed_n matth._n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n how_o far_o they_o reach_v and_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v requisite_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a excommunication_n &_o of_o caluines_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n aretitius_fw-la concern_v the_o party_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v wigandus_n and_o matheus_n index_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o jew_n church_n the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v forth_o by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n namely_o kemnitius_n melancthon_n aretius_n beza_n snecanus_fw-la chief_o danaeus_n examine_v his_o prove_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v our_o bre._n conclusion_n concern_v discipline_n the_o weigh_v again_o at_o our_o brethren_n request_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n for_o weighty_a or_o light_a offence_n of_o the_o offence_n excommunicable_a of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n alexander_n philetus_n and_o the_o corinthian_a how_o far_o the_o congregation_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o power_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o singular_a power_n herein_o and_o last_o of_o our_o brethren_n glimpse_n as_o they_o call_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o excommunication_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 87._o for_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v he_o that_o despise_v private_a admonition_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v their_o consistory_n of_o rule_v senior_n bridge_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o wax_v so_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v to_o writhe_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o lest_o we_o also_o may_v mistake_v let_v we_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o than_o our_o bre._n do_v math._n 18.15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o elder_n go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v also_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n cite_v be_v private_a offence_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o will_v as_o our_o brother_n say_v well_o therein_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v reproove_v the_o offender_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o beside_o themselves_o word_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o admonish_v he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n here_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a
homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n homilia_fw-la quarta_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la secundo_fw-la where_o he_o also_o mention_v president_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v they_o all_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n he_o say_v god_n grant_v this_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v for_o and_o i_o beseech_v the_o president_n and_o you_o all_o that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o excom_n and_o make_v this_o your_o common_a prayer_n but_o if_o so_o be_v which_o god_n forbid_v and_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o bitter_a death_n do_v come_v i_o call_v it_o bitter_a not_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n thereof_o for_o death_n now_o be_v not_o bitter_a differ_v nothing_o from_o sleep_n but_o i_o say_v bitter_a death_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o any_o shall_v high_a these_o woman_n mourner_n believe_v i_o that_o speak_v it_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o may_v and_o as_o i_o be_o affect_v be_v offend_v who_o so_o list_v i_o will_v interdict_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o long_a time_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v idolater_n 2._o for_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n much_o more_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o idolater_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o singer_n do_v thou_o it_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v thou_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o depart_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o than_o deface_v he_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o prosecute_v he_o with_o public_a ignominy_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v all_o man_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v yet_o not_o strike_v that_o by_o the_o honour_n render_v to_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o they_o bear_v it_o out_o courageous_o and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o woman_n which_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o mar_v all_o our_o doing_n what_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o mockery_n and_o derision_n what_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o this_o un-even_a deal_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o term_n of_o president_n who_o he_o join_v with_o the_o people_n and_o of_o elder_n that_o shall_v comfort_v the_o mourner_n who_o he_o join_v with_o the_o psalmiste_n or_o singer_n speak_v that_o he_o say_v be_v call_v for_o at_o burial_n who_o also_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o say_v we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o such_o elder_n as_o james_n will_v the_o sick_a to_o call_v for_o before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o at_o the_o funeral_n to_o make_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o comfort_v and_o teach_v the_o live_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o burial_n it_o appear_v plain_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o governor_n praesidentes_fw-la or_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o those_o forename_a precedent_n be_v the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n then_o again_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o teach_v governor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o see_v further_o how_o chrysostome_n do_v proceed_v be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o adradde_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o we_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v you_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o pernicious_a custom_n for_o those_o say_v paul_n thâ—t_v sin_n reproove_v they_o before_o allâ—_n and_o we_o forbid_v by_o you_o those_o wretched_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o our_o prohibitation_n that_o they_o never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o at_o the_o bear_n forth_o of_o they_o for_o fear_v we_o compel_v they_o to_o bewail_v in_o very_a deed_n their_o own_o evil_n and_o jest_n we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o folk_n but_o to_o lament_v their_o own_o calamity_n for_o whereas_o also_o a_o godly_a father_n have_v a_o prodigal_a son_n he_o not_o only_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o unto_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o he_o terrifi_v he_o loe_o therefore_o i_o both_o charge_v you_o and_o they_o by_o you_o that_o you_o neither_o call_v such_o together_o excom_n neither_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v do_v some_o further_a good_a and_o that_o these_o threat_n may_v prevail_v but_o if_o so_o be_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v contemn_v we_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v compel_v to_o bring_v our_o thretninge_n into_o dooin_n chastise_v you_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o they_o with_o such_o correction_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v arrogant_a shall_v contemn_v let_v he_o hear_v christ_n even_o now_o also_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o 18._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v unto_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v resist_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o dispyise_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n if_o therefore_o he_o command_v i_o so_o to_o shun_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v judge_v you_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v he_o that_o shall_v sin_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v we_o if_o we_o proceed_v so_o mild_o against_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v these_o our_o binding_n that_o we_o make_v christ_n again_o shall_v correct_v he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o also_o be_v wretched_a and_o of_o no_o regard_n and_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n worthy_a we_o be_v notwithstanding_o we_o revenge_v not_o ourselves_o nor_o wreck_n our_o anger_n but_o think_v of_o your_o salvation_n be_v you_o ashamed_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o blush_v for_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o contend_v with_o he_o more_o earnest_o than_o be_v meet_v consider_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o good_a will_n and_o not_o of_o insolency_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o bear_v with_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o nor_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n nor_o as_o though_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o sustein_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o will_v brag_v of_o our_o power_n for_o how_o can_v we_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o grief_n and_o mourning_n pardon_v i_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a band_n for_o he_o that_o bind_v be_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v this_o power_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o we_o very_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v this_o power_n only_o to_o lose_v yea_o rather_o we_o will_v that_o we_o neither_o have_v any_o necessity_n of_o that_o for_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v bind_v none_o we_o be_v not_o so_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a although_o we_o be_v very_o vile_a but_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v pardon_v us._n for_o neither_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n or_o willing_o but_o rather_o mourn_v more_o for_o you_o we_o lay_v the_o bond_n upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v they_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o residue_n i_o will_v not_o utter_v lest_o i_o shall_v beat_v your_o mind_n down_o right_a for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o chief_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o necessity_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o we_o will_v fulfil_v our_o office_n and_o cast_v the_o bond_n upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v they_o excom_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v
by_o their_o grievous_a apostasy_n so_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o heighnous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n no_o marvel_n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o offend_a people_n theirselue_n be_v content_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v before_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v on_o their_o repentance_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o people_n examine_v and_o judge_v their_o request_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o persecution_n who_o cyprian_n call_v martyr_n write_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o his_o return_n unto_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o which_o although_o cyprian_n of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o expect_v our_o return_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o call_v together_o more_o of_o our_o fellowe-bishop_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o request_n and_o to_o the_o confessor_n i_o have_v write_v letter_n which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o so_o that_o cyprian_a write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n or_o any_o power_n herein_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o people_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o whereas_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o preeste_n without_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n hereof_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o stay_v their_o desire_n herein_o till_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_o at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a receive_n of_o these_o so_o grievous_a lapse_v person_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o receyve_v these_o offender_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o complain_v hereof_o say_v i_o hear_v notwithstanding_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o think_v what_o the_o martyr_n have_v write_v to_o we_o neither_o keep_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a preesthoode_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v by_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n that_o shall_v all_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o so_o great_a offender_n as_o for_o that_o aretius_n add_v of_o the_o senior_n mention_v in_o tertullian_n i_o ask_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o aretius_n himself_o even_o the_o leaf_n before_o beza_n what_o they_o be_v where_o he_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n postea_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la pij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 39_o afterward_o the_o godly_a bishop_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n excommunication_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n beza_n himself_o that_o refer_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi from_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 43._o in_o his_o confession_n cap-5_a de_n ecclesia_fw-la artic._n 43._o say_v secondlie_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n ordinance_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o true_a preeste_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o paul_n himself_o exercise_v at_o corinth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o if_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n by_o beza_n his_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o lawful_a excommunication_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n deliver_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o methodi_fw-la parte_fw-la fol._n 437_o say_v three_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o 437_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o well_o add_v to_o this_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o conferrence_n of_o place_n esay_n 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v give_v or_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o cap._n 18._o verse_n 19_o hereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o our_o private_a affection_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n ratifi_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o his_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v amplify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o their_o signification_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o mark_n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20._o for_o 21._o etc._n etc._n fron_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o word_n this_o do_v his_o example_n prove_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n why_o this_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v spiritual_a snecanus_fw-la whereby_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o by_o bodily_a force_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o adjoin_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12.1_o tim._n 4._o &_o 5._o be_v have_v sufficient_o consider_v that_o they_o enforce_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o in_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n dâ—e_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n shall_v beâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o worde_n first_o from_o the_o example_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a function_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n snecanus_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o never_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n yea_o moses_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n ordain_v several_o by_o themselves_o civil_a judgement_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 25._o describe_v in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o judgemente_n of_o the_o preeste_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n distinct_a from_o bodily_a cause_n deut._n 17._o for_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n 9_o for_o 22._o &_o ezech._n 44._o this_o twofold_a order_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n observe_v also_o distinct_o who_o express_o 2._o chron._n 19_o
no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o suffer_v not_o either_o official_a or_o archdeacon_n or_o chancellor_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n join_v with_o he_o do_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o can_v then_o a_o register_n yea_o the_o register_n substitute_n and_o the_o substitute_n man_n or_o the_o man_n boy_n excommunicate_a i_o will_v not_o say_v preacher_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o england_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o boy_n may_v write_v the_o sentence_n and_o form_n of_o word_n and_o counterfeit_a or_o clap_v to_o the_o right_a seal_n also_o of_o the_o office_n and_o may_v pack_v with_o the_o sommoner_n to_o carry_v it_o forth_o come_v if_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o there_o may_v happen_v by_o such_o ill_a deal_n a_o show_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o any_o excommunication_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v thus_o commit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n so_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o court_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o save_v your_o reverence_n knavish_a forgery_n but_o if_o they_o may_v discredit_v lawful_a authority_n for_o such_o abuse_n abuse_n the_o state_n not_o to_o be_v slander_v for_o the_o abuse_n they_o may_v endanger_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o court_n and_o office_n when_o any_o false_a varlet_n practice_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n of_o this_o high_a power_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n duty_n to_o make_v the_o offender_n know_v and_o not_o to_o impugn_v or_o discredit_v the_o authority_n by_o pick_v such_o quarrel_n &_o if_o such_o speech_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o cast_v forth_o atrandom_n on_o bare_a surmise_n or_o rather_o on_o mere_a slander_n till_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o person_n if_o this_o slander_v seem_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o require_v as_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o any_o such_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v commit_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v their_o word_n on_o their_o own_o self_n that_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n very_o affection_n have_v so_o dazzle_v at_o the_o jest_n these_o our_o br._n eye_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o of_o the_o accidental_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o plain_v set_v affection_n aside_o as_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o banish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o man_n heart_n 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 99_o we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o edward_n where_o as_o now_o by_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n be_v these_o our_o br._n glimpse_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o bridges_n bridges_n if_o they_o will_v as_o they_o say_v with_o vehemency_n prosecute_v their_o complaint_n treason_n what_o foul_a &_o dangerous_a slander_n our_o brethren_n here_o break_v forth_o into_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prelate_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v as_o good_a as_o with_o high_a treason_n that_o when_o they_o give_v but_o a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n burden_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o prenrogative_n of_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o whereas_o to_o retain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o eng._n beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v high_a traitor_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o what_o a_o like_a slander_n be_v this_o that_o we_o retain_v his_o faculty_n yea_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o be_v this_o a_o most_o untrue_a and_o shameful_a slander_n the_o verse_n papist_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o uâ—_n our_o br._n own_o convince_a themselves_o of_o this_o their_o slander_v of_o uâ—_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o theirselue_n have_v confess_v and_o prefix_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n for_o our_o acquittance_n against_o this_o slander_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispatch_v &_o resolve_v &_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o maintain_v which_o have_v many_o error_n superstitious_a idolatry_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n how_o maintain_v we_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o banish_v in_o name_n and_o not_o indeed_n how_o do_v our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o herein_o also_o majesty_n our_o br._n too_o undutiful_a slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o accuse_v withal_o most_o unnatural_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o court._n and_o who_o translate_v it_o thither_o can_v this_o translation_n be_v make_v without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n or_o do_v that_o most_o renounce_v prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n who_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o brief_o here_o in_o their_o haste_n snap_v up_o by_o the_o term_n only_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n make_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o her_o majesty_n approve_v only_o and_o confirm_v this_o translation_n canterbury_n translation_n of_o papacy_n to_o canterbury_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prince_n the_o supremacy_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o prince_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o shadow_n or_o do_v the_o prince_n maintain_v or_o retain_v it_o or_o do_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n shadow_n papacy_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a so_o reproachful_a so_o spiteful_a so_o undutiful_a and_o not_o subiectlike_a so_o manifest_a untrue_a without_o all_o shadow_n but_o not_o without_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
what_o be_v it_o now_o in_o fundo_fw-la parsimonia_fw-la or_o be_v they_o now_o wax_v more_o wise_a than_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o matter_n so_o fresh_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v on_o every_o thing_n so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o every_o conjecture_n be_v a_o conclusion_n every_o example_n be_v a_o prescription_n yea_o every_o word_n a_o sentence_n every_o sentence_n a_o rule_n and_o every_o rule_n without_o all_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thus_o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v and_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n and_o last_o reckon_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o all_o be_v dash_v or_o do_v they_o misdoubt_v they_o have_v somewhat_o overshoot_v themselves_o before_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v some_o sober_a for_o a_o after_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o come_v in_o with_o these_o more_o circumspect_a term_n well_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v either_o at_o least_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v then_o the_o example_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n nay_o then_o brother_n and_o you_o can_v drive_v it_o on_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o your_o own_o consent_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v it_o for_o a_o example_n or_o at_o least_o be_v it_o not_o indeed_o mere_a nothing_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la be_v all_o this_o platform_n come_v now_o to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consent_v and_o that_o but_o with_o example_n and_o that_o but_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o the_o market_n be_v well_o fall_v and_o perhaps_o mar_v for_o the_o utterance_n of_o these_o ware_n and_o as_o we_o have_v before_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a nor_o consent_v at_o least_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o indeed_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o our_o brother_n urge_v be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o agreeable_a nor_o consent_v and_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v consent_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v not_o only_o other_o form_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v same_o but_o even_o disagreeable_a and_o dissent_v also_o in_o some_o point_n be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o allow_v or_o to_o come_v down_o as_o they_o do_v they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v so_o well_o bear_v withal_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v nor_o schism_n make_v for_o they_o in_o his_o church_n but_o since_o our_o brother_n here_o after_o god_n word_n stand_v upon_o the_o consent_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n disagreeablenes_n what_o time_n will_v they_o limit_v for_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o as_o common_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n till_o constantine_n reign_n church_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o take_v it_o for_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n can_v they_o name_v but_o one_o doctor_n in_o any_o place_n that_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v and_o preach_v they_o have_v not_o name_v he_o can_v they_o name_v any_o one_o church_n where_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o equal_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o some_o one_o have_v a_o stand_v superior_a government_n over_o the_o residue_n if_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n may_v not_o have_v have_v as_o well_o other_o church_n have_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o such_o superior_a bishop_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o can_v they_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o govern_v elder_a as_o may_v not_o teach_v or_o any_o church_n that_o have_v they_o position_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o some_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o can_v they_o tell_v who_o where_o and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o deacon_n as_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o contribution_n for_o they_o or_o distribution_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o also_o attend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o occasion_n serve_v either_o to_o preach_v teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o so_o dispose_v themselves_o thereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n can_v they_o show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o the_o people_n or_o a_o segniorie_n of_o they_o in_o their_o name_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o spiritual_a bind_n and_o lose_v can_v they_o show_v that_o all_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v only_o in_o synod_n and_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n of_o the_o word_n no_o long_o account_v pastoral_a elder_n than_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v lie_v and_o a_o number_n there_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n pretend_v of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o example_n although_o perhaps_o of_o some_o thing_n they_o may_v show_v some_o example_n and_o yet_o that_o not_o general_a nor_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o to_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n to_o that_o example_n but_o they_o do_v well_o here_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o this_o it_o and_o why_o then_o if_o they_o be_v able_a have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o pag._n 126_o and_o have_v they_o now_o in_o the_o end_n find_v out_o to_o dare_v we_o withal_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ioly_a hear_n to_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v we_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o proof_n that_o if_o they_o have_v thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v strain_a courtesy_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v this_o shamefastness_n that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o go_v thus_o far_o do_v as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o their_o own_o conscience_n witness_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n well_o what_o of_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v it_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o let_v they_o do_v it_o then_o say_v i_o a_o god_n blessing_n begin_v when_o they_o listen_v so_o they_o do_v it_o more_o orderly_a than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v to_o work_v but_o till_o then_o i_o stand_v still_o on_o this_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v not_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v already_o say_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o improve_v it_o as_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o have_v better_o prove_v to_o come_v than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v any_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v such_o prove_n as_o shall_v prove_v it_o indeed_o i_o for_o my_o part_n god_n will_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a will_v be_v also_o as_o ready_a to_o yield_v most_o glad_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o building_n say_v they_o only_o
bish._n to_o one_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n aeriâ—s_v his_o impugn_v the_o superiority_n oâ—_n bish._n aerius_n opinion_n s_o jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o superiorite_n of_o bish._n jeromens_n observation_n the_o observation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n of_o bishop_n original_a jeromes_n observation_n the_o bishop_n among_o the_o pastor_n compare_v to_o moses_n among_o the_o elder_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o jeromes_n sentence_n 4._o the_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 5._o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o augustineâ—_n rule_n of_o general_a observation_n augustine_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o council_n of_o aug._n this_o superiority_n be_v allowable_a bezaes_n conclusion_n against_o bi._n some_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n bezain_n phil_n 1._o bezacâ—_n wrong_a conclusion_n against_o bish_n sequels_fw-fr of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n bâ—zaes_n mispre_a supposal_n we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o right_a end_n &_o uâ—e_v of_o a_o thing_n they_o to_o the_o wrong_a occasion_n and_o abuse_v it_o thefathers_n interpretation_n the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n 1.1_o jeronimus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n .1.1_o understand_v unproper_o chysost_n in_o phil._n 1._o theodoretus_n in_o phil._n .1_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o ambr._n in_o phil._n the_o church_n practice_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o clem._n alex._n jeroms_n testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la for_o james_n to_o be_v b._n of_o jerus_n hieron_n in_o cate-log_n illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la clem._n alexander_n the_o office_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o they_o distinguish_v be_v all_o one_o pastor_n teach_v in_o other_o church_n how_o near_o clem._n alex._n that_o testify_v of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n live_v to_o the_o apostle_n pantanus_n eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pantaenus_n d._n evangelist_n bishop_n superiority_n doctor_n &_o pastor_n under_o the_o b._n government_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o cate-log_n script_n eccl_n policarpus_fw-la primate_n of_o asia_n ignatius_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n the_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o governor_n how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n stretch_v ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la practise_v of_o bishop_n superioritye_n the_o bishop_n distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n the_o priest_n reverence_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n ad_fw-la philadelphios_n our_o priest_n obey_v the_o b._n papias_n saint_n johns_n disciple_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n egesippus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n sincerity_n the_o superitie_n of_o bish._n no_o alteration_n dissent_v from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n bishop_n superiority_n the_o bish._n superiority_n no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corruption_n and_o disturbance_n enter_v about_o this_o superiority_n publius_n and_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n b._n of_o corinthuâ—_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n bish._n of_o gortinea_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o pastor_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anti-chiaâ—_a irenaeus_n the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n how_o long_o irenaeuâ—_n be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n now_o and_o then_o take_v indifferent_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ireneus_fw-la time_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o papist_n wreste_v this_o sentence_n of_o jeromes_n bishop_n of_o roâ—me_n this_o superiority_n no_o matter_n of_o unwritten_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n how_o far_o &_o wherein_o irenaeus_n plead_v on_o succession_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n plea_n in_o these_o day_n counterfeit_n work_n in_o clement_n name_n pet._n and_o paul_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n plea_n of_o succession_n break_v off_o how_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paul_n continuance_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o likeliehood_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o room_n christ_n prophecy_n of_o peter_n death_n fulfil_v who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o peter_n death_n clemens_n epistle_n convince_v eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pet._n death_n at_o rome_n witness_n of_o pet._n &_o pau._n death_n at_o room_n eusebius_n his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o caius_n an_o other_o confirmation_n out_o of_o dyonisius_n bish._n of_o corinth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n for_o these_o 2._o witness_n how_o near_o ireneus_fw-la be_v in_o place_n and_o time_n to_o the_o do_v of_o â—hese_fw-mi thing_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o room_n how_o irenae_n argument_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bish._n over_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n eusebius_n &_o jeromes_n escape_n in_o misunderstanding_n irenaeus_n ireneus_fw-la own_o acquittance_n for_o our_o disagreement_n how_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o might_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o equal_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o many_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o rome_n not_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o church_n controâ—â—rsie_n about_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o bâ—_n absence_n controversy_n about_o east_n polycrates_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n controversy_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o province_n the_o authoof_n a_o archb._n how_o near_o polycraâ—es_n waâ—_n to_o saint_n polycrates_n john_n &_o how_o precise_a in_o any_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forwardness_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o victor_n this_o gov_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o no_o necessity_n howsoever_o this_o b._n differ_v in_o other_o order_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o b._n superiority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o agree_v what_o they_o mislike_v and_o what_o they_o mislike_v not_o in_o victor_n this_o question_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o necessity_n oâ—_n no._n if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o as_o these_o father_n have_v feast_n and_o fast_n the_o use_n of_o feast_n &_o fast_n though_o diversity_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a state_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o one_o state_n one_o uniformity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n obedient_a knowledge_n to_o their_o bishop_n origene_n heraclas_n origen_n when_o how_o &_o of_o who_o origen_n be_v make_v priest_n how_o other_o b._n honour_a oâ—igeâ—_n origen_n tertullian_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n tertullian_n bishop_n prerogative_n above_o priest_n and_o deacon_n puritan_n novatuâ—the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o puritan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o puritanisme_n dissemble_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bishop_n how_o he_o suddainlye_o start_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bishop_n how_o he_o abuse_v some_o simple_a bish._n how_o many_o priest_n in_o rome_n beside_o the_o b._n ignorant_a bishop_n the_o author_n of_o this_o puritanisme_n deem_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n worthilye_o punish_v for_o make_v such_o minist_n a_o caveat_n to_o all_o b._n magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n 1_o thess._n 5._o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n â—_o sagog_o 3._o par_fw-fr lib_n 2._o cap_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n honourable_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o bâ—sh_n aswell_o of_o honour_n as_o of_o burden_n the_o name_n of_o b._n honourable_a in_o what_o sense_n s._n aug_n say_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o burden_n noâ—_n of_o honour_n bishop_n evangelicall_a the_o bishop_n euangelical_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n the_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n make_v not_o the_o magist._n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man._n thehumane_a b._n or_o b._n of_o man_n and_o his_o definition_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n our_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v no_o such_o pour_v the._n b._n of_o man_n power_n the_o superior_a authority_n that_o danaeus_n allow_v to_o a_o bâ—_n over_o the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n power_n the_o bishop_n high_a
prerogative_n be_v only_o of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o orderly_a prerogative_n but_o a_o tyranny_n but_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v orderly_o give_v he_o &_o so_o his_o due_n why_o may_v he_o not_o challenge_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o us._n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o in_o tbe_n ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n yea_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o we_o even_o by_o caluine_n own_o testimony_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o for_o episcopal_a authority_n &_o that_o james_n his_o authority_n be_v itself_o episcopal_a then_o be_v this_o neither_o any_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o let_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o among_o they_o have_v &_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n afore_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o this_o day_n over_o other_o our_o breed_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o lose_a conclusion_n indignity_n that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18.19.20_o therefore_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o mean_v such_o as_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n do_v challenge_v but_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_o why_o may_v they_o not_o conclude_v as_o well_o any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o as_o christian_a prince_n also_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n government_n indeed_n the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o promise_v to_o ratify_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o authority_n he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o every_o church_n as_o our_o bresay_n indifferent_o but_o he_o neither_o promise_v there_o or_o otherwhere_o his_o auth_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o nor_o yet_o all_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o sith_o some_o church_n may_v have_v some_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n afore_o other_o church_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n have_v a_o prerogative_n afore_o many_o other_o small_a church_n round_o about_o it_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v have_v ephesus_n in_o asia_n antiochia_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o although_o no_o church_n may_v have_v any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o afore_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o br._n argument_n hold_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pastor_n or_o b._n in_o the_o church_n our_o breed_v reason_n thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18_o 19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o this_o word_n none_o but_o no_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o say_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o auth_v of_o government_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n afore_o other_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o give_v every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n aequal_a authority_n whether_o this_o will_v breed_v confusion_n or_o no_o let_v themselves_o judge_v if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o not_o no_o person_n afore_o other_o person_n but_o no_o church_n afore_o other_o church_n and_o that_o they_o expound_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v say_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o although_o this_o also_o be_v not_o true_a for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o comparison_n of_o church_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o b._n or_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o yea_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v none_o and_o we_o say_v he_o have_v some_o they_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v none_o have_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o and_o be_v come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o church_n upon_o who_o be_v all_o this_o speak_v &_o who_o be_v this_o he_o so_o often_o mention_v be_v this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o church_n and_o be_v this_o our_o question_n whether_o a_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o herself_o separate_v from_o other_o or_o whether_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o authorty_fw-la by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n &_o manifest_a injury_n who_o be_v here_o this_o none_o that_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n do_v not_o b._n &_o archb._n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n their_o reasonsare_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o name_v the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n because_o they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n although_o in_o this_o controversy_n their_o challenge_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o office_n than_o of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n bridge_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n &_o but_o one_o church_n howbeit_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n auth_v have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o only_a &_o the_o like_a authority_n nor_o all_o one_o only_o &_o the_o like_a exercise_n of_o function_n &_o action_n as_o i_o show_v before_o how_o paul_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 17._o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o all_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o when_o they_o say_v here_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o make_v thâ—m_v not_o all_o one_o church_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n different_a church_n so_o be_v there_o less_o necessity_n that_o all_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o for_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o regiment_n concern_v many_o order_n and_o conveniency_n among_o they_o this_o church_n from_o that_o church_n so_o may_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o for_o determine_v of_o such_o different_a matter_n but_o now_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v they_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o distribute_v among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n alike_o what_o let_v but_o that_o both_o some_o church_n and_o much_o more_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o separate_a authority_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o have_v and_o some_o prerogative_n also_o afore_o other_o by_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n 83._o as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n